to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o he_o say_v of_o we_o man_n in_o our_o imperfect_a state_n so_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v also_o unclean_a and_o impure_a for_o the_o cause_n and_o verification_n of_o which_o we_o must_v look_v out_o something_o beside_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o vice_n be_v pregnant_a and_o teem_a and_o bring_v forth_o new_a instance_n numerous_a as_o the_o spawn_n of_o fish_n such_o as_o be_v inadvertency_n carelessness_n tediousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o these_o also_o be_v cause_n of_o very_a much_o evil_n sect_n v._o of_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n upon_o this_o account_n beside_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o universal_a impiety_n be_v apparent_a without_o any_o need_n of_o lay_v adam_n in_o blame_n for_o all_o our_o folly_n and_o misery_n or_o rather_o without_o charge_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o will_n servile_a and_o the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o be_v quite_o lose_v in_o we_o except_v only_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v evil_a for_o admit_v this_o proposition_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n choose_v sin_n be_v not_o any_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o our_o choice_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n do_v choose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o determine_v or_o strong_o precipitate_v but_o every_o man_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o same_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n neither_o do_v he_o choose_v it_o always_o but_o frequent_o decline_v it_o hate_v it_o and_o repent_v of_o it_o many_o man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o objection_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o choice_n and_o election_n still_o remain_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o sinful_a as_o he_o be_v natural_o heavy_a or_o upright_o apt_a to_o laugh_v or_o weep_v for_o these_o he_o be_v always_o and_o unavoidable_a 72._o and_o indeed_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o law_n it_o take_v away_o reward_v and_o punishment_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o precept_n of_o holiness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o to_o a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o wicked_a improbitas_fw-la nullo_n flectitur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o discourse_n no_o deliberation_n or_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o can_v refuse_v why_o be_v promise_n make_v and_o threaten_n record_v why_o be_v god_n judgement_n register_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v our_o reason_n above_o and_o our_o affection_n below_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o minister_v to_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o will_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n do_v forfeit_v his_o natural_a power_n of_o election_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v increase_v for_o as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n grow_v so_o his_o will_n become_v better_a attend_v and_o minister_v unto_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o before_o he_o know_v what_o nakedness_n be_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n he_o perceive_v the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o divine_a anger_n he_o know_v fear_n and_o flight_n new_a apprehension_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o grow_v better_o able_a and_o instruct_v with_o argument_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o refuse_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n a_o repent_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o have_v oftentimes_o more_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a by_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n god_n himself_o be_v witness_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la singularis_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la habet_fw-la scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v gen._n 3.22_o our_o bible_n read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n now_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o knowledge_n god_n be_v please_v by_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n to_o prevent_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la mittat_fw-la manúm_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mean_v that_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v wise_a and_o apt_a to_o provide_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v before_o he_o he_o know_v more_o after_o his_o fall_n than_o before_o therefore_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o know_v more_o be_v better_a enable_v to_o choose_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n put_v upon_o he_o god_n cast_v he_o from_o thence_o where_o the_o remedy_n do_v grow_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n rabbi_n moses_n ben_n maimon_n have_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la libera_fw-la unicuique_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi vult_fw-la inclinare_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la jusâ—us_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n vult_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la impius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la penes_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scribitur_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la singularis_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la habet_fw-la scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o good_a if_o he_o please_v or_o else_o if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o a_o single_a one_o of_o himself_o now_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v mankind_n be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o like_a and_o can_v of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o thought_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o either_o of_o these_o do_v what_o himself_o shall_v choose_v si_fw-mi lapsus_fw-la es_fw-la poteris_fw-la surgere_fw-la in_o utramvis_fw-la partem_fw-la habes_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la 2._o say_v s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v thou_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v power_n to_o do_v thou_o may_v choose_v either_o 73._o i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n power_n of_o choice_n and_o election_n or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n destroy_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hierocles_n humane_a nature_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o divert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o can_v never_o die_v in_o its_o noble_a faculty_n but_o if_o the_o will_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v disable_v from_o choose_v which_o be_v all_o the_o work_n the_o will_n have_v to_o do_v than_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o operate_v in_o philosophy_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o will_v therefore_o can_v operate_v how_o be_v it_o immortal_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n that_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o passion_n that_o can_v never_o desire_v or_o refuse_v and_o a_o memory_n that_o can_v never_o remember_v as_o a_o will_n that_o can_v choose_v indeed_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v in_o individual_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a species_n never_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o impedible_a it_o can_v be_v restrain_v at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o life_n and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n indeed_o it_o often_o follow_v the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v choose_v against_o they_o and_o it_o can_v work_v without_o they_o and_o indeed_o since_o sin_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o free_a faculty_n it_o can_v no_o more_o
constitution_n like_o the_o city_n that_o sophocles_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n it_o sing_v and_o weep_v together_o it_o triumph_v in_o mourning_n and_o with_o tear_n wet_v the_o festival_n chariot_n we_o be_v divide_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o our_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v but_o a_o disposition_n towards_o either_o but_o then_o the_o sin_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o state_n and_o manhood_n when_o the_o joint_n be_v grow_v stiff_a and_o firm_a by_o the_o consolidation_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o plutarch_n define_v a_o habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n be_v a_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o brute_n and_o unreasonable_a part_n of_o man_n get_v by_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brutish_a passion_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o quick_o master_v and_o reduce_v to_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n and_o study_n efform_v the_o soul_n like_o wax_n and_o by_o assuefaction_n introduce_v a_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n aristotle_n quote_v the_o verse_n of_o evenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o experience_n be_v to_o notice_n and_o tutor_n to_o child_n so_o be_v custom_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o fix_v good_a or_o evil_n upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o can_v not_o easy_o want_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o tutor_n leonidas_n which_o he_o suck_v into_o his_o manner_n and_o be_v accustom_a to_o in_o his_o youth_n so_o we_o can_v without_o trouble_v do_v against_o our_o habit_n and_o common_a usage_n usus_fw-la magister_fw-la use_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o the_o word_n in_o jeremy_n 13.23_o you_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v common_o read_v 8._o you_o which_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o what_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o do_v we_o believe_v infinite_o and_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o entertain_v principle_n of_o persuasion_n against_o those_o of_o our_o breed_n and_o education_n for_o what_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v high_o reconcile_v to_o it_o the_o strangeness_n be_v remove_v the_o objection_n be_v consider_v or_o neglect_v and_o the_o compliance_n and_o entertainment_n be_v set_v very_o forward_o towards_o pleasure_n and_o union_n this_o habit_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v instanced_a in_o a_o vice_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o improve_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o strengthen_v the_o lust_n as_o a_o good_a habit_n confirm_v reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11._o ii_o this_o mischief_n ought_v to_o be_v further_o express_v for_o it_o be_v big_a than_o be_v yet_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o aptness_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v introduce_v by_o custom_n because_o by_o a_o habit_n sin_n seize_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o motion_n towards_o virtue_n be_v almost_o break_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n lex_fw-la enim_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la quâ_fw-la trahitur_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la the_o violence_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v overrule_v against_o his_o will_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la discedas_fw-la laqueo_fw-la tenet_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mali_fw-la &_o in_o aegro_fw-la cord_n senescit_fw-la you_o can_v leave_v it_o if_o you_o will_v s._n austin_n represent_v himself_o as_o a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o particular_a 5._o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o pray_v against_o my_o lust_n as_o i_o fear_v death_n so_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o change_v my_o custom_n velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la inde_fw-la mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la i_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversâ_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v make_v a_o chain_n for_o he_o and_o bind_v his_o will_n in_o fetter_n of_o darkness_n his_o perverse_a will_n make_v his_o lust_n grow_v high_a and_o while_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n he_o superinduce_v a_o custom_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o time_n bring_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n for_o as_o a_o old_a disease_n have_v not_o only_o afflict_v the_o part_n of_o its_o proper_a residence_n and_o by_o its_o abode_n make_v continual_a diminution_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o make_v a_o path_n also_o and_o a_o channel_n for_o the_o humour_n to_o run_v thither_o which_o by_o continual_a defluxion_n have_v dig_v a_o open_a passage_n and_o prevail_v beyond_o all_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o resistance_n so_o be_v a_o habitual_a vice_n it_o have_v debauch_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o to_o believe_v foolish_a thing_n it_o have_v abuse_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o like_o a_o disease_a appetite_n in_o love_n with_o filthy_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o evil_a stomach_n that_o make_v a_o man_n eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n against_o his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n when_o a_o man_n see_v what_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o can_v follow_v it_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o and_o yet_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o for_o his_o faculty_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n the_o habit_n have_v take_v away_o all_o those_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o all_o the_o objection_n by_o which_o it_o be_v disturb_v and_o all_o that_o tenderness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uneasy_a and_o now_o the_o sin_n be_v choose_v and_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a usual_a and_o necessary_a and_o by_o these_o step_n of_o progression_n enter_v within_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o death_n seal_v up_o by_o fate_n and_o a_o sad_a decree_n 12._o and_o therefore_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n speak_v of_o medea_n see_v and_o approve_v good_a thing_n by_o her_o understanding_n but_o yet_o without_o power_n to_o do_v they_o say_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o think_v and_o to_o desire_v well_o unless_o we_o add_v also_o deed_n consonant_a to_o those_o right_a opinion_n and_o fair_a inclination_n but_o that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n in_o such_o as_o have_v they_o all_o may_v be_v well_o till_o you_o come_v to_o action_n their_o principle_n good_a their_o discourse_n right_a their_o resolution_n holy_a their_o purpose_n strong_a their_o great_a interest_n understand_v their_o danger_n weigh_v and_o the_o sin_n hate_v and_o declaim_v against_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinummus_n their_o intemperance_n and_o softness_n of_o spirit_n produce_v by_o vile_a custom_n there_o be_v as_o plutarch_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fatal_a bestiality_n in_o the_o man_n they_o sin_n and_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o choose_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o death_n and_o they_o see_v themselves_o crown_v with_o garland_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o their_o ruin_n merry_a as_o the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o entertain_v and_o attend_v those_o horrid_a rite_n scibam_fw-la ut_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o deceret_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la quibam_fw-la miser_n say_v he_o in_o the_o comedy_n i_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o how_o i_o shall_v comport_v myself_o but_o i_o be_v so_o wretched_a that_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 13._o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o not_o of_o sinful_a action_n it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o sad_a consequent_a of_o a_o quality_n introduce_v first_o by_o action_n so_o much_o evil_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o produce_v immediate_o by_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n but_o let_v we_o try_v further_o 14._o iii_o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v our_o recovery_n infinite_o difficult_a our_o virtue_n troublesome_a our_o restitution_n uncertain_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o return_n it_o be_v most_o visible_a for_o even_o after_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o pardon_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o life_n we_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n service_n or_o feel_v christ_n yoke_n so_o easy_a as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o new_a concupiscence_n and_o superinduce_v such_o contradiction_n to_o the_o
nor_o charitable_a to_o extend_v the_o gravamen_fw-la and_o punishment_n beyond_o the_o instance_n the_o apostle_n make_v or_o their_o exact_a parallel_n but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o fierce_o against_o communion_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o all_o disorder_n practical_a as_o against_o communion_n with_o heretic_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o a_o drunkard_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o live_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o also_o sure_a that_o i_o know_v what_o drunkenness_n be_v but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n neither_o will_v other_o man_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o they_o think_v for_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v it_o aright_o and_o observe_v the_o infinite_a deception_n and_o cause_n of_o deception_n in_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v confidence_n for_o certainty_n but_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o those_o jolly_a friar_n two_o franciscan_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v savonarola_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 19_o but_o a_o certain_a jacobine_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o savonarola_n have_v true_a revelation_n and_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n savonarola_n preach_v but_o make_v no_o such_o confident_a offer_n nor_o dare_v he_o venture_v at_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o fire_n ordeal_o and_o put_v case_n all_o four_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flame_n what_o will_v that_o have_v prove_v have_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o no_o heretic_n the_o more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o zealous_a idiot_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereon_o many_o sect_n rely_v be_v no_o better_a probation_n than_o this_o come_v to_o confidence_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o very_a great_a many_o of_o their_o proposition_n but_o now_o if_o man_n will_v a_o little_a turn_n the_o table_n and_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o a_o good_a life_n and_o all_o the_o strict_a precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o religion_n the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o most_o consummate_a that_o ever_o be_v teach_v to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v for_o such_o proposition_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o ornament_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o piety_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o they_o can_v to_o find_v out_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o revelation_n which_o may_v concern_v their_o duty_n and_o where_o man_n be_v miserable_a and_o can_v not_o yet_o other_o that_o live_v good_a life_n too_o will_v also_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o not_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o this_o misery_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o to_o help_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o entertain_v he_o meek_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o edeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n the_o choice_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o live_v not_o a_o good_a life_n that_o do_v not_o do_v both_o these_o but_o man_n think_v they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o heresy_n then_o against_o a_o vice_n in_o manner_n because_o heresy_n be_v infectious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o much_o evil_n indeed_o if_o by_o a_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n and_o break_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a crime_n a_o call_n god_n veracity_n into_o question_n and_o a_o destruction_n also_o of_o good_a life_n because_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o creed_n obedience_n be_v build_v and_o it_o live_v or_o die_v as_o the_o effect_n do_v by_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o obedience_n but_o then_o heresy_n that_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v also_o a_o vice_n and_o the_o person_n criminal_a and_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o its_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o let_v man_n be_v as_o zealous_a against_o it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o employ_v the_o whole_a arsenal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o it_o such_o as_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n or_o murder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a dissemination_n and_o extent_n than_o a_o single_a act_n of_o violence_n or_o impurity_n adultery_n or_o murder_n be_v a_o duel_n but_o heresy_n true_o and_o indeed_o such_o be_v a_o unlawful_a war_n it_o slay_v thousand_o the_o lose_n of_o faith_n be_v like_o dig_v down_o a_o foundation_n all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o heresy_n of_o all_o crime_n be_v the_o most_o inexcusable_a and_o of_o least_o temptation_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v most_o common_o keep_v with_o the_o least_o trouble_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o heresy_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o only_o no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o very_a punishment_n because_o faith_n as_o it_o oppose_v heretical_a or_o false_a opinion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o charity_n consist_v in_o mere_a act_n of_o believe_v which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o true_a proposition_n be_v natural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o false_a but_o then_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n now_o a-days_o call_v heresy_n they_o can_v be_v so_o formidable_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v certain_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o drunkard_n than_o heretic_n and_o that_o drunkenness_n be_v parent_n of_o a_o thousand_o vice_n it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v of_o this_o vice_n then_o of_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n it_o be_v infectious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o much_o evil_n and_o therefore_o as_o fit_v a_o object_n for_o a_o pious_a zeal_n to_o contest_v against_o as_o be_v any_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o trouble_n man_n ease_n or_o reputation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o their_o malignity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o sect_n be_v make_v and_o opinion_n be_v call_v heresy_n upon_o interest_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o emolument_fw-fr we_o shall_v see_v that_o a_o good_a life_n will_v cure_v much_o of_o this_o mischief_n for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dictatrix_n of_o dogmatical_a resolution_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o heresy_n and_o call_v heretic_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o conservatory_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o make_v heresy_n that_o be_v to_o disrepute_n their_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o subject_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n so_o that_o with_o they_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v clear_o by_o humane_a end_n not_o by_o divine_a rule_n that_o be_v formal_a heresy_n which_o do_v material_o disserve_v they_o and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o suspicious_a man_n a_o little_a inquisitive_a into_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n and_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o profitable_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o primacy_n of_o infallibility_n of_o superiority_n over_o council_n of_o indirect_a power_n in_o temporal_n be_v great_a instrument_n of_o secular_a honour_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v learn_v to_o lay_v her_o honour_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o prefer_v jerusalem_n before_o rome_n and_o heaven_n above_o the_o lateran_n that_o these_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v in_o they_o any_o native_a strength_n to_o support_v they_o against_o the_o perpetual_a assault_n of_o
not_o it_o be_v to_o they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n they_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o and_o though_o your_o priest_n have_v take_v a_o course_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a do_v practice_v some_o of_o your_o abomination_n most_o gross_o yet_o we_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o who_o as_o s._n augustine_n expression_n be_v cautâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la varitatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wary_o and_o diligent_o seek_v for_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o man_n who_o live_v good_a life_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o evil_n know_v and_o unknown_a now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o our_o hope_n these_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o eternal_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o prevail_v over_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o misguide_v you_o but_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o your_o guide_n have_v abuse_v you_o and_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a will_v fall_v together_o for_o 10._o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o whole_a affair_n this_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o any_o of_o you_o as_o it_o be_v know_v principal_o rely_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o repentance_n now_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o a_o error_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o as_o he_o that_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n know_v and_o unknown_a by_o his_o general_a repentance_n may_v obtain_v many_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o mercy_n now_o thus_o much_o also_o your_o man_n allow_v to_o we_o these_o who_o live_v well_o and_o die_v in_o a_o true_a though_o but_o general_n repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n even_o among_o we_o your_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n here_o than_o we_o be_v equal_a and_o we_o be_v as_o safe_a by_o your_o confession_n as_o you_o be_v by_o we_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o bigot_n of_o your_o faction_n fierce_a and_o fiery_a who_o say_v that_o a_o general_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a renunciation_n of_o protestancy_n these_o man_n deny_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o themselves_o too_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o our_o concession_n and_o indeed_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o be_v you_o sure_o we_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o your_o error_n as_o you_o can_v suppose_v of_o our_o article_n and_o therefore_o if_o for_o error_n be_v they_o on_o which_o side_n it_o chance_v a_o general_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o actual_a dereliction_n then_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o kindness_n to_o your_o party_n for_o you_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a if_o a_o general_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o in_o case_n we_o be_v in_o error_n as_o your_o man_n suppose_v we_o but_o if_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v we_o for_o remedy_n to_o those_o error_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o repentance_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o error_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n condemn_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v by_o affirm_v the_o value_n of_o a_o general_a repentance_n and_o if_o they_o allow_v that_o they_o must_v hope_v as_o well_o of_o we_o as_o we_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v no_o more_o brag_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o concession_n this_o only_a i_o add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o your_o man_n do_v not_o can_v charge_v upon_o we_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o its_o matter_n and_o effect_v impious_a there_o be_v nothing_o positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o be_v either_o true_a or_o innocent_a but_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o deny_v your_o superstructure_n we_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o be_v sin_n of_o commission_n in_o case_n you_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o we_o believe_v you_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n than_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v by_o how_o much_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v less_o than_o sin_n of_o commission_n 11._o your_o very_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o our_o charity_n be_v a_o very_a fallacy_n and_o a_o trick_n that_o must_v needs_o deceive_v you_o if_o you_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o whereas_o your_o man_n argue_v thus_o the_o protestant_n say_v we_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o we_o papist_n say_v that_o you_o protestant_n can_v therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n consider_v that_o of_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v any_o bold_a heretic_n can_v make_v use_n against_o any_o modest_a christian_a of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n for_o if_o he_o can_v but_o outface_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v unless_o that_o modest_a man_n say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o you_o see_v impudence_n shall_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o every_o error_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o immediate_a succession_n be_v circumcise_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v with_o these_o other_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o uncircumcision_n do_v communicate_v suppose_v now_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o too_o this_o argument_n you_o see_v be_v ready_a you_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n who_o do_v communicate_v with_o we_o think_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v though_o we_o be_v circumcise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v their_o argument_n good_a neither_o will_v you_o have_v have_v your_o child_n circumcise_v but_o this_o argument_n may_v serve_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o well_v as_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v indeed_o very_a kind_n to_o they_o in_o our_o sentence_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o unkind_a to_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v argue_v so_o as_o you_o do_v and_o say_v you_o episcopal_a man_n think_v we_o presbyterian_o though_o in_o error_n can_v be_v save_v and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o we_o think_v you_o episcopal_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v you_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a i_o know_v not_o what_o your_o man_n will_v think_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o their_o hand_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v use_v very_o ill_o on_o both_o hand_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o we_o be_v charitable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n alone_o but_o the_o â—ld_v catholic_n be_v use_v just_a so_o by_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o very_a argument_n as_o we_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d our_o man_n the_o donatist_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o will_v rebaptise_a all_o they_o who_o come_v to_o their_o church_n from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o catholic_n as_o know_v the_o donatist_n do_v give_v right_a baptism_n admit_v their_o convert_v to_o repentance_n but_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a they_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o donatist_n triumph_v say_v you_o catholic_n confess_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o we_o donatist_n deny_v your_o baptism_n to_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o our_o side_n than_o you_o now_o what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n say_n or_o do_v shall_v they_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o shall_v they_o damn_v all_o the_o donatist_n and_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o it_o be_v too_o great_a already_o what_o then_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o know_v that_o the_o donatist_n seek_v advantage_n by_o their_o own_o fierceness_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o other_o charity_n but_o so_o they_o harden_v themselves_o in_o error_n and_o become_v evil_a because_o the_o other_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v trouble_v
receive_v 1004._o alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v pet._n lombard_n of_o heresy_n from_o which_o sentence_n without_o repentance_n or_o leave_v his_o opinion_n after_o 36_o year_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 1005._o infallible_a the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o no_o man_n affirm_v but_o j.s._n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 373_o 374_o 375._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v infallible_a 453._o infant_n what_o punishment_n adam_n sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o infant_n that_o die_v 714_o n._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n before_o saint_n augustine_n that_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o condemn_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 755_o 756_o n._n 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v 718_o n._n 42._o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n 771_o n._n 3._o it_o excuse_v no_o man_n ibid._n that_o state_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 777_o n._n 26._o what_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 47._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o evil_n 790_o n._n 51._o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 791_o n._n 54._o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 55._o violence_n of_o passion_n excuse_v none_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793_o n._n 59_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n excusable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 793_o n._n 60._o the_o small_a instance_n if_o observe_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 61._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n involuntary_a 794_o n._n 63._o sin_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 64._o there_o be_v no_o pardonable_a state_n of_o infirmity_n 797_o n._n 98._o job_n chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o explain_v 721._o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n explain_v 5_o 6_o b._n chap._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 8_o b._n chap._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 679_o n._n 62._o chap._n 9.34_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 721_o n._n 49._o chap._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o explain_v 785_o n._n 37._o chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v explain_v 816_o n._n 66._o 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n explain_v 643_o n._n 31._o and_o 809_o 810._o chap._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n explain_v 830_o n._n 34._o chap._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o explain_v 967_o n._n 4._o irenaeus_n he_o mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_v transubstantiation_n long_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o v._n 10._o explain_v 712_o n._n 15._o judgement_n that_o of_o man_n and_o god_n proceed_v in_o several_a method_n and_o rely_v upon_o different_a ground_n 614_o 615_o n._n 15._o jurisdiction_n mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o what_o person_n be_v under_o that_o of_o bishop_n 123_o §_o 36._o justice_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o justification_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 901_o 902._o gild_n can_v proper_o and_o real_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 636_o n._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o use_n 638_o n._n 12._o key_n wherein_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n consist_v 841_o n._n 58._o king_n the_o episcopal_a power_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o regal_a 120_o §_o 36._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n the_o roman_n teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o father_n arnald_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v that_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o l._n laiety_n no_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n 164_o §_o 50._o the_o laiety_n sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o latin_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o law_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 576._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 574._o it_o be_v severity_n make_v the_o gospel_n better_o receive_v ibid._n difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 673_o n._n 46._o and_o 574_o 575._o and_o 580_o 581._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 579_o n._n 30_o 31._o in_o what_o measure_v god_n exact_v it_o 580_o 581._o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o that_o thing_n 580_o 581._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n natural_o possible_a but_o moral_o impossible_a 580_o n._n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 585_o n._n 50._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587_o n._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n 778._o a_o threefold_a law_n in_o man_n flesh_n or_o member_n the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n 781_o n._n 29._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 782_o n._n 31._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impossible_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o circumstance_n 580_o n_o 33._o all_o that_o which_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n law_n indirect_o occasion_n sin_n 771_o n._n 6._o lawful_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o be_v lawful_a not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v 856_o 857._o life_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 799_o n._n 25._o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n life_n 734_o n._n 82._o loose_a what_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 836_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 153_o §_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n 154._o chap._n 15.7_o explain_v 801_o n._n 5._o chap._n 11.41_o explain_v 848._o chap._n 13.14_o explain_v 786_o 40._o lukewarmness_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
there_o be_v here_o no_o remedy_n no_o second_a thought_n no_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v but_o because_o much_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o he_o have_v strength_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v god_n may_v â—nd_n do_v exact_a at_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o it_o be_v at_o first_o infinite_o tolerable_a but_o 2._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o this_o covenant_n begin_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o by_o degree_n beâ—â—â—e_v impossible_a not_o only_o because_o man_n fortune_n be_v break_v and_o his_o spirit_n trouble_v 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n disorder_v and_o vex_v by_o his_o calamity_n and_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o man_n upon_o â—â—e_z birth_n of_o child_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o world_n contract_v new_a relation_n and_o consequent_o have_v new_a duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o man_n hinder_v one_o another_o and_o their_o faculty_n by_o many_o mean_n become_v disorder_v and_o lessen_v in_o their_o ability_n and_o their_o will_n become_v perverse_a they_o first_o be_v unwilling_a and_o then_o unable_a by_o superinduce_v disposition_n and_o habit_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n however_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o more_o duty_n god_n do_v in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n multiply_v commandment_n first_o to_o noah_n then_o to_o abraham_n and_o then_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o still_o god_n hold_v over_o man_n head_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o upon_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o the_o world_n do_v complain_v tanta_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la say_fw-la s._n ambrose_n gal._n the_o commandment_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o any_o good_a nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_n of_o evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n which_o to_o some_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v remain_v innocent_a and_o for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n or_o provision_n make_v but_o i_o say_v 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n how_o just_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o man_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o awfulness_n may_v be_v under_o a_o pedagogy_n or_o severe_a institution_n restrain_v their_o looseness_n recollect_v their_o inadvertency_n unite_n their_o distraction_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o prepare_v by_o spiritual_a usage_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o love_n and_o a_o easy_a yoke_n but_o by_o threaten_n and_o severity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n s_o paul_n give_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v have_v a_o temporary_a authority_n serve_v to_o other_o end_n 3.24_o with_o no_o final_a conclude_a power_n it_o can_v chastise_v and_o threaten_v but_o it_o can_v not_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o measure_n but_o because_o the_o world_n be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a good_a man_n be_v few_o the_o bad_a potent_a and_o innumerable_a and_o sin_n be_v conduct_v and_o help_v forward_o by_o pleasure_n and_o impunity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v superinduce_v a_o law_n and_o show_v they_o the_o rod_n and_o affright_v and_o check_v their_o confidence_n leave_v the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v by_o dissolution_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n some_o little_a it_o have_v of_o repentance_n sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v for_o small_a sin_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o great_a every_o great_a sin_n bring_v death_n infallible_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o little_a image_n of_o repentance_n so_o it_o have_v something_o of_o promise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o grace_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o set_v forward_a obedience_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o can_v not_o secure_a obedience_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o there_o be_v for_o they_o no_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o repentance_n the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n eternal_a nor_o give_v sufficient_a security_n against_o the_o temporal_a only_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o pedagogy_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n 5._o but_o this_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n be_v also_o a_o manuduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o severe_a law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o eternal_o they_o will_v have_v shut_v their_o ear_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v some_o preparatory_a institution_n of_o severity_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n lead_v unto_o christ._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a long_o for_o christ_n as_o have_v commission_n to_o open_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o law_n call_v for_o exact_a obdience_n but_o minister_v no_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o performance_n or_o the_o engagement_n of_o exact_a obedience_n all_o therefore_o be_v here_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o expect_v relief_n from_o another_o and_o a_o better_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v declare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 3.22_o this_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostram_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la avidiores_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la our_o imperfection_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n may_v long_o for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o for_o since_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a obedience_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o ease_n and_o remission_n that_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o may_v secure_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 8._o this_o covenant_n begin_v immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n which_o himself_o will_v find_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o publish_v in_o its_o own_o time_n not_o present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n admit_v to_o repentance_n 9_o adam_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v he_o mourn_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o india_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o saviour_n by_o who_o obedience_n his_o repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o god_n do_v threaten_v the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n for_o 120._o year_n together_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v before_o he_o will_v strike_v his_o final_a blow_n ten_o time_n god_n try_v pharaoh_n before_o he_o destroy_v he_o and_o in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o period_n and_o with_o all_o man_n god_n do_v deal_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o except_v that_o god_n in_o some_o great_a case_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sanction_n to_o establish_v it_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o great_a example_n he_o scarce_o ever_o destroy_v a_o single_a man_n with_o temporal_a death_n for_o any_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o long_a and_o great_a prevarication_n of_o it_o and_o when_o
to_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v natural_a effect_n of_o their_o proper_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o constitution_n not_o to_o act_v his_o lust_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v next_o to_o impossible_a not_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o who_o will_v find_v it_o possible_a that_o every_o man_n and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o his_o temptation_n shall_v overcome_v his_o fear_n but_o if_o this_o fear_n be_v instance_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o multiply_v eternal_a scruple_n and_o they_o be_v equivocal_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o univocal_a enemy_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o wise_a religion_n 22._o i_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thought_n and_o sentence_n that_o divide_v all_o mankind_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o appendant_a zeal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v furious_o drive_v on_o to_o promote_v their_o error_n or_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v for_o god_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v these_o man_n they_o do_v amiss_o will_v be_v wonder_v at_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a of_o a_o good_a reward_n even_o when_o they_o do_v horrible_a thing_n but_o the_o danger_n here_o be_v very_o great_a when_o the_o instrument_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v nothing_o but_o opinion_n and_o passion_n abuse_v by_o interest_n especial_o since_o this_o passion_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v temerity_n or_o rashness_n for_o some_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a and_o its_o very_a formality_n be_v inadvertency_n and_o inconsideration_n 23._o but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o often_o so_o that_o even_o the_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v innocent_a when_o beside_o the_o signal_n precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o some_o general_a measure_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o extraregular_a line_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n fame_n reputation_n public_a honesty_n not_o give_v offence_n be_v exemplary_a all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v indefinite_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v pursue_v as_o man_n please_v and_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v they_o and_o because_o concern_v these_o god_n alone_o can_v judge_v righteous_o he_o alone_o can_v tell_v when_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o very_o often_o do_v mistake_v 24._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o mean_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v force_v to_o make_v to_o themselves_o rule_v and_o measure_n by_o way_n of_o idea_n or_o instrument_n endeavour_v to_o choose_v that_o side_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o guess_v at_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o way_n also_o man_n do_v often_o run_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o lay_v trouble_n and_o intricacy_n upon_o their_o conscience_n unnecessary_a burden_n which_o present_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o and_o in_o strive_v to_o shake_v they_o off_o they_o gall_v the_o neck_n and_o introduce_v tediousness_n of_o spirit_n or_o despair_v 25._o for_o we_o see_v when_o religion_n grow_v high_a the_o danger_n do_v increase_v not_o only_o by_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o more_o violent_a assault_n make_v against_o saint_n than_o against_o mean_a person_n of_o no_o religious_a interest_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o what_o intention_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o minimum_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o necessary_a condition_n under_o or_o less_o than_o which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o action_n and_o yet_o sometime_o two_o duty_n justle_v one_o another_o and_o while_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o one_o we_o less_o attend_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o measure_n and_o because_o sometime_o two_o duty_n of_o a_o very_a different_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o wait_v upon_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o since_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o limit_a and_o little_a that_o it_o can_v at_o once_o attend_v upon_o two_o object_n 26._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o attend_v his_o prayer_n that_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o present_a and_o never_o wander_v do_v not_o every_o man_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v help_v it_o and_o if_o of_o this_o alone_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v yet_o even_o for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o innocent_a in_o other_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o offender_n in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o and_o when_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o he_o may_v be_v foolish_a and_o he_o will_v be_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o danger_n new_a duty_n and_o new_a infirmity_n and_o new_a question_n and_o the_o old_a uncertainty_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n weak_o and_o imperfect_o and_o pitiable_o quid_fw-la tam_fw-la dextro_fw-la pede_fw-la concipis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la conatus_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la votique_a peracti_fw-la 27._o since_o therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v enter_v from_o so_o many_o angle_n i_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sedulius_n lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritualiae_fw-la mandat_fw-la rom._n ardua_fw-la praecipit_fw-la opera_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prohibens_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la impleri_fw-la god_n law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o disproportionate_a to_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v deus_fw-la jugum_fw-la legis_fw-la homini_fw-la imponit_fw-la homo_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n god_n have_v impose_v a_o yoke_n but_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o for_o that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o 28._o in_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o measure_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o degree_n in_o negative_a precept_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o to_o lust_n or_o desire_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o can_v so_o love_v god_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a measure_n as_o never_o to_o step_v aside_o towards_o the_o creature_n with_o who_o he_o daily_o converse_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v so_o abstain_v from_o the_o creature_n as_o never_o to_o covet_v what_o he_o be_v forbid_v then_o indeed_o he_o justify_v god_n in_o impose_v a_o possible_a law_n and_o condemn_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v but_o in_o all_o he_o infer_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n 29._o but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v just_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o tie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o reconcile_v our_o state_n of_o infirmity_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n many_o lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o man_n not_o on_o the_o impossible_a imposition_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n can_v be_v conclude_v on_o either_o hand_n with_o a_o bare_a affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v live_v without_o sin_n posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la decurrere_fw-la vitam_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la potuit_fw-la nullo_n delinquere_fw-la primus_fw-la libertate_fw-la suâ_fw-la 9_o nempe_fw-la haec_fw-la damnata_fw-la fuêre_fw-la conciliis_fw-la mundique_fw-la manu_fw-la say_v prosper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n than_o a_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o then_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o saviour_n innocent_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o think_v it_o no_o great_a error_n and_o some_o african_a bishop_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o some_o from_o their_o conversion_n do_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n live_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o pelagius_n save_v only_o that_o these_o take_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o pelagian_n do_v not_o but_o this_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o s._n austin_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v therefore_o possible_a because_o it_o be_v
call_v upon_o we_o to_o wait_v at_o supper_n and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v only_a impunity_n and_o our_o daily_a provision_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o work_v and_o there_o be_v some_o such_o servant_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v magis_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi quam_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o the_o usage_n of_o son_n not_o of_o slave_n or_o servant_n 12.37_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v they_o he_o will_v call_v they_o friend_n and_o not_o servant_n 12._o these_o be_v such_o as_o serve_v animo_fw-la liberali_fw-la such_o which_o seneca_n call_v humiles_fw-la amicos_fw-la humble_a friend_n serve_v as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o eye-service_n but_o honest_o hearty_o zealous_o and_o affectionate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n peter_n free_o ready_o not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n 16._o xii_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o perfect_a do_v their_o service_n so_o that_o their_o work_n shall_v fail_v rather_o than_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v exiguum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v force_v to_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v and_o to_o go_v towards_o evil_n or_o danger_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v these_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o filial_a spirit_n this_o be_v not_o christian_a perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o slave_n consider_v this_o be_v command_v and_o must_v be_v do_v under_o horrible_a pain_n and_o such_o be_v the_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n of_o my_o own_o choose_n a_o righteousness_n that_o i_o delight_n in_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o son_n and_o good_a servant_n and_o that_o be_v rewardable_a with_o a_o mighty_a grace_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o indefinite_a proportion_n for_o the_o measure_n be_v leave_v under_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n to_o signify_v our_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n whatsoever_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o commandment_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n god_n forbid_v unmercifulness_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o beside_o his_o abstinence_n from_o unmercifulness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n shall_v open_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v plentiful_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n he_o be_v among_o those_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o himself_o will_v serve_v he_o when_o god_n in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unchaste_a and_o do_v not_o pollute_v himself_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o if_o to_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n he_o use_v fast_v and_o prayer_n if_o he_o mortify_v his_o body_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o use_v the_o easy_a or_o the_o hard_a remedy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o love_n and_o industry_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_a so_o shall_v his_o great_a reward_n be_v if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o uncleanness_n shall_v use_v austerity_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o secure_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o ascertain_v his_o duty_n the_o rather_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n according_a as_o the_o prudence_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o purity_n so_o also_o shall_v his_o reward_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n be_v all_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v christ_n with_o great_a advantage_n we_o quit_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v more_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o do_v the_o commandment_n with_o great_a love_n we_o must_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o find_v out_o the_o better_a way_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n with_o the_o more_o affection_n 17._o now_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v high_o mistake_v that_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commandment_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n for_o the_o prescription_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v reward_v with_o mighty_a glory_n so_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v 22.37_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_a nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o excellent_a love_n but_o some_o commandment_n be_v propound_v as_o to_o friend_n some_z as_o to_o servant_n some_o under_o the_o threaten_n of_o horrible_a pain_n other_o not_o so_o but_o with_o the_o proposition_n and_o under_o the_o invitation_n of_o glorious_a reward_n it_o be_v command_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o shall_v have_v perish_v woe_n be_v i_o say_v he_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v another_o commandment_n also_o to_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o precept_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o a_o unlimited_a signification_n and_o therefore_o be_v lest_o to_o every_o servant_n choice_a to_o do_v they_o with_o his_o several_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o that_o do_v most_o do_v the_o commandment_n best_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v but_o he_o that_o do_v less_o if_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o with_o a_o less_o diligence_n and_o few_o advantage_n he_o obey_v the_o commandment_n but_o not_o so_o noble_o as_o the_o other_o for_o example_n god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o obey_v this_o that_o constant_o and_o devout_o keep_v his_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n offer_v devout_o twice_o a_o day_n he_o that_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n do_v better_a and_o he_o that_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n have_v do_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commandment_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v command_v for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v but_o some_o do_v it_o better_o some_o less_o perfect_o but_o all_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n when_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v slow_o obey_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o run_v do_v obey_v more_o willing_o and_o ready_o now_o though_o to_o come_v run_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o child_n affection_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o brisk_a pursuance_n of_o the_o commandment_n thus_o when_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n give_v the_o best_a portion_n or_o do_v it_o cheerful_o without_o contention_n in_o all_o question_n take_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o better_a of_o the_o duty_n do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o son_n and_o of_o a_o friend_n he_o love_v his_o duty_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n will_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o all_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o further_o he_o stand_v off_o from_o sin_n thus_o in_o all_o doubt_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n to_o determine_v always_o for_o religion_n when_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v have_v determine_v for_o interest_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v instance_n of_o this_o filial_a obedience_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n
severe_o forbid_v every_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n so_o with_o great_a caution_n he_o provide_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a habit_n 20._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n we_o must_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n not_o sell_v under_o sin_n that_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o such_o a_o lose_a liberty_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n although_o no_o temptation_n come_v such_o be_v they_o who_o s._n peter_n note_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o for_o all_o man_n hate_v such_o person_n who_o mind_n be_v habitual_o averse_a from_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o evil_a office_n who_o lose_v none_o that_o be_v offer_v who_o seek_v for_o more_o who_o delight_n in_o our_o displeasure_n who_o oftentimes_o effect_n what_o they_o malicious_o will_n saul_n be_v david_n enemy_n even_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o contradict_a mind_n and_o the_o spiteful_a heart_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o crooked_a or_o injurious_a hand_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o good_a so_o be_v this_o of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o one_o denominate_v the_o subject_a gracious_a so_o the_o other_o sinful_a both_o of_o they_o inherent_a that_o give_v by_o god_n this_o introduce_v by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n *_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o single_a act_n do_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o can_v do_v otherwise_o be_v his_o essential_a enemy_n the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o offend_a servant_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o but_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n the_o man_n be_v god_n enemy_n as_o a_o wolf_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o hyaena_fw-la to_o the_o dog_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o single_a sin_n have_v stain_v his_o skin_n and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o it_o but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v a_o ethiop_n and_o must_v be_v stay_v alive_a before_o his_o blackness_n will_v disappear_v 13.23_o 28._o viii_o a_o man_n be_v call_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o disposition_n to_o and_o preparation_n for_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o habit_n paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o s._n john_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o continency_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o certain_o crown_v as_o the_o continence_n of_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o chaste_a spirit_n as_o a_o virgin_n body_n that_o be_v habitual_a continence_n be_v as_o please_v as_o actual_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n or_o a_o murderer_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o a_o lustful_a soul_n be_v a_o adulteress_n because_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o vicious_a desire_n and_o as_o a_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lustful_a though_o it_o be_v asleep_a or_o eat_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o actual_a urtication_n and_o violence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o constitution_n so_o may_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o habit_n that_o be_v its_o vicious_a principle_n and_o base_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v hate_v by_o god_n and_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n 29._o so_o that_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o its_o act_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o rhetoric_n from_o logic_n in_o zeno_n as_o a_o fist_n from_o a_o palm_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o egg_n and_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o gemm_n but_o a_o habit_n differ_v from_o its_o act_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o another_o as_o a_o pregnant_a daughter_n from_o a_o teem_a mother_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o its_o premise_n as_o a_o state_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n from_o a_o single_a act_n of_o provocation_n 30._o ix_o if_o the_o habit_n have_v not_o a_o irregularity_n in_o it_o distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o a_o constant_a regular_a course_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o number_n of_o single_a action_n and_o he_o only_o who_o do_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a action_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o live_v or_o die_v by_o chance_n and_o opportunity_n by_o action_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n necessary_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n empire_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o we_o can_v belong_v to_o god_n without_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o may_v be_v in_o god_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o without_o this_o we_o may_v do_v many_o single_a action_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n even_o though_o the_o habit_n and_o affection_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n remain_v now_o if_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n that_o the_o man_n final_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o single_a action_n it_o must_v be_v by_o habit_n and_o state_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v in_o they_o a_o proper_a good_a and_o bad_a respective_o by_o which_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v distinct_a from_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v judge_v all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o do_v unanswerable_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consign_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o corollory_n of_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n to_o rise_v up_o instant_o after_o every_o fall_n to_o repent_v speedy_o for_o every_o sin_n not_o to_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n nor_o rise_v upon_o our_o lust_n nor_o run_v his_o course_n upon_o our_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n for_o not_o only_o every_o period_n of_o impenitence_n be_v a_o period_n of_o danger_n and_o eternal_a death_n may_v enter_v but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o folly_n a_o continue_v to_o provoke_v god_n a_o further_a aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n a_o departure_n from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o grow_v in_o sin_n a_o progression_n towards_o final_a impenitence_n to_o obduration_n and_o apostasy_n it_o be_v a_o tempt_a god_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n presumption_n and_o a_o dwell_n in_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o new_a evil_n and_o new_a degree_n of_o evil_a as_o pertinacy_n make_v error_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o impenitence_n make_v little_a sin_n unite_v and_o become_v deadly_a and_o perseverance_n cause_v good_a to_o be_v crown_v and_o evil_a to_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o viciousness_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o solennity_n of_o death_n the_o investiture_n and_o security_n of_o our_o horrible_a inheritance_n 31._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o every_o single_a sin_n be_v a_o high_a calamity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n in_o one_o instant_a it_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o god_n severe_a anger_n but_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o many_o action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v high_o damnable_a and_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v formal_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o evil_n there_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o minister_a faculty_n a_o viciousness_n and_o pravity_n which_o make_v evil_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o choose_v and_o god_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v a_o vicious_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o physical_a metaphysical_a and_o moral_a degree_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a
therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o join_v 8._o these_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n without_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o so_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o defrauder_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o temple_n no_o publican_n or_o exacter_n of_o tribute_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o of_o they_o 46._o now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n suppose_v a_o vicious_a person_n who_o have_v live_v a_o impious_a life_n place_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n make_v sensible_a of_o his_o danger_n invite_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o dress_v his_o soul_n with_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n suppose_v that_o this_o sorrow_n do_v real_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o consist_v in_o not_o sin_v nay_o suppose_v he_o will_v never_o sin_v again_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o how_o can_v he_o in_o that_o case_n do_v that_o good_a which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o peculiar_a righteousness_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a to_o itself_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v for_o we_o all_o by_o the_o innate_a law_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o man_n from_o impiety_n to_o god_n but_o we_o only_o know_v by_o revelation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n chastity_n and_o patience_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o and_o think_v he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o as_o s._n paul_n expression_n be_v he_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whosoever_o think_v that_o his_o evil_a habit_n be_v pardon_v without_o do_v that_o good_a and_o acquire_v those_o grace_n which_o constitute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 47._o x._o but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v high_o necessary_a and_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n i_o consider_v further_o that_o without_o the_o superinduce_v a_o contrary_a state_n of_o good_a to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o evil_n we_o can_v return_v or_o go_v off_o from_o that_o evil_a condition_n that_o god_n hate_v i_o mean_v the_o middle_a state_n or_o the_o state_n of_o lukewarmness_n for_o though_o all_o the_o old_a philosophy_n consent_v that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n have_v no_o medium_n between_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o evil_a be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o old_a jew_n yet_o this_o they_o therefore_o do_v unreprovable_o teach_v because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o evangelical_n justice_n between_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o medium_n or_o a_o three_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o that_o be_v lukewarmness_n or_o a_o cold_a tame_a indifferent_a unactive_a religion_n not_o that_o lukewarmness_n be_v by_o name_n forbid_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n and_o design_n of_o it_o a_o lukewarm_a person_n do_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o vigorous_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n no_o law_n condemn_v he_o but_o the_o gospel_n approve_v he_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o command_v a_o course_n a_o habit_n a_o state_n and_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o this_o s._n peter_n enjoin_v we_o careful_o now_o then_o we_o partake_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rule_v all_o our_o faculty_n when_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o we_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a now_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n the_o hatred_n god_n bear_v to_o lukewarmness_n the_o perfection_n he_o require_v of_o a_o christian_a the_o design_n and_o great_a example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o inheritance_n whither_o we_o be_v design_v and_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o only_a indispensable_a necessary_a condition_n 48._o for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v righteous_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o of_o which_o two_o except_v be_v negative_a this_o man_n have_v live_v innocent_o and_o harmless_o all_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o useless_o unprofitable_o in_o rest_n and_o unactive_a circumstance_n be_v not_o this_o person_n a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v just_o such_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n with_o riotous_a live_n like_o the_o prodigal_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n he_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n but_o because_o he_o do_v no_o good_a he_o receive_v none_o but_o be_v throw_v into_o outer_a darkness_n nec_fw-la furtum_fw-la feci_fw-la nec_fw-la fugi_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicat_fw-la horat._n servus_n habes_fw-la pretium_fw-la loris_fw-la non_fw-la ureris_fw-la ajo_fw-es non_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidi_fw-la non_fw-la pasces_fw-la in_o cruse_n corvos_fw-la a_o innocent_a servant_n among_o the_o roman_n may_v escape_v the_o furca_fw-la or_o the_o mill_n or_o the_o wheel_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v useful_a he_o be_v not_o much_o make_v of_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o that_o which_o according_a to_o moses_n be_v call_v righteousness_n according_a to_o christ_n be_v poverty_n and_o nakedness_n misery_n and_o blindness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o reproof_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 3.15_o he_o think_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o be_v harmless_a but_o not_o profitable_a innocent_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o the_o pharisee_n also_o think_v themselves_o just_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o condemn_a evil_n and_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n gold_n purify_v in_o the_o fire_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n evangelical_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o thus_o to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v we_o even_o many_o that_o have_v the_o fair_a reputation_n for_o good_a person_n and_o honest_a man_n reckon_v their_o hope_n upon_o their_o innocence_n and_o legal_a freedom_n and_o outward_a compliance_n that_o they_o be_v no_o liar_n nor_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n nor_o glutton_n no_o extortioner_n or_o injurious_a no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n not_o instruct_v not_o thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o blind_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a just_a but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n innocent_a but_o as_o heathen_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v only_o in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o christ_n never_o
penitent_n and_o have_v give_v a_o excellent_a indication_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n let_v old_a man_n if_o there_o be_v need_n be_v apt_a to_o learn_v and_o so_o mortify_v that_o pride_n and_o morosity_n that_o usual_o do_v attend_v their_o age_n who_o think_v their_o gray_a hair_n title_n enough_o to_o wisdom_n and_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v gentle_a to_o other_o patient_a of_o the_o evil_a accident_n of_o their_o state_n bountiful_a and_o liberal_a as_o full_a of_o good_a example_n as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o that_o by_o which_o they_o can_v then_o be_v tempt_v they_o have_v quit_v all_o their_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o try_v 20._o ix_o let_v old_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o never_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o any_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n but_o as_o they_o must_v recolligere_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o amaritudine_fw-la call_v to_o mind_v their_o past_a year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o must_v not_o tell_v it_o as_o a_o merry_a story_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v to_o laugh_v at_o their_o own_o damnation_n mutatus_fw-la 10._o dice_n heu_n quoties_fw-la te_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la videris_fw-la alterum_fw-la quae_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la cur_n eadem_fw-la non_fw-la pvero_fw-la fuit_fw-la well_o cur_n his_o animus_fw-la incolumes_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la genae_fw-la trouble_v and_o sorrow_n will_v better_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o old_a sinner_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a when_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o his_o strength_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o god_n and_o wise_a course_n nothing_o remain_v but_o weak_a hand_n and_o dim_a eye_n and_o tremble_a knee_n 21._o x._o let_v not_o a_o old_a sinner_n and_o young_a penitent_a ever_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o period_n to_o his_o repentance_n or_o that_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o no_o sorrow_n no_o alm_n no_o affliction_n no_o patience_n no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n nothing_o can_v bring_v consummation_n to_o his_o work_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n because_o it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n a_o imperfect_a state_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v excellent_a or_o laudable_a but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a necessity_n and_o misery_n on_o one_o side_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n he_o be_v always_o in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n until_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v this_o penitent_a he_o have_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n or_o do_v a_o repentance_n in_o any_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v something_o even_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 22._o xi_o let_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o vicious_a habit_n be_v curious_a to_o distinguish_v nature_n from_o grace_n his_o own_o disability_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v extirpate_v the_o vice_n of_o uncleanness_n when_o himself_o be_v disable_v to_o act_v it_o any_o long_o or_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v a_o sober_a person_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o his_o stomach_n and_o can_v drink_v intemperate_o or_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v sick_a his_o measure_n must_v be_v take_v by_o the_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o opposition_n to_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o so_o reckon_v his_o comfort_n 23._o xii_o but_o upon_o whatever_o account_n it_o come_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o account_v concern_v his_o hope_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o by_o do_v of_o good_a for_o beside_o that_o such_o a_o not_o commit_v of_o evil_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o weak_a or_o insufficient_a principle_n this_o not_o commit_v evil_a in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o do_v it_o so_o long_o together_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a account_n of_o repentance_n unless_o that_o abstain_v be_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o virtue_n and_o labour_n of_o mortification_n and_o resistance_n and_o then_o every_o abstinence_n be_v also_o a_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o all_o the_o good_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o superadd_v be_v matter_n of_o choice_n and_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 24._o xiii_o after_o all_o this_o do_v vigorous_o holy_o with_o fear_n and_o caution_n with_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n with_o diligence_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a observation_n the_o old_a man_n that_o live_v a_o vile_a life_n but_o repent_v in_o time_n though_o he_o stay_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o much_o long_a than_o he_o shall_v yet_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n temp_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v excellent_a word_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v peradventure_o some_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o grievous_a fault_n that_o he_o can_v now_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o all_o sinner_n o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o attend_v that_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o since_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o can_v because_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n against_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o distrust_v either_o his_o goodness_n or_o his_o almightiness_n the_o proper_a repentance_n and_o usage_n of_o sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o until_o their_o deathbed_n the_o inquiry_n after_o this_o article_n consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o what_o hope_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o vicious_a ill_n live_v man_n that_o repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o not_o before_o 2._o what_o advice_n be_v best_a or_o can_v bring_v he_o most_o advantage_n 25._o that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a *_o that_o it_o be_v require_v by_o god_n *_o that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n *_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a demand_n and_o infinite_o recompense_v by_o the_o very_o small_a portion_n of_o eternity_n *_o that_o it_o be_v call_v for_o all_o our_o life_n and_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o continual_a voice_n of_o scripture_n of_o mercy_n of_o judgement_n of_o prophet_n *_o that_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n god_n offer_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o this_o ministry_n we_o be_v supply_v with_o prevent_v with_o accompany_v and_o persevere_v grace_n that_o be_v power_n and_o assistance_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a covenant_n make_v with_o die_a man_n differ_v from_o what_o god_n have_v admit_v between_o himself_o and_o live_v healthful_a person_n *_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v god_n will_v deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o person_n who_o live_v vicious_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n they_o may_v expect_v salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v than_o they_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n *_o or_o that_o a_o long_a impiety_n shall_v be_v soon_o expiate_v than_o a_o short_a one_o *_o that_o the_o easiness_n of_o such_o as_o promise_v heaven_n to_o die_a penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o piety_n *_o and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n *_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v those_o that_o use_v it_o not_o *_o that_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a man_n increase_v and_o their_o aid_n be_v lessen_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v *_o that_o they_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o they_o have_v either_o time_n or_o strength_n to_o finish_v *_o that_o all_o their_o vow_n and_o holy_a purpose_n be_v useless_a and_o ineffective_a as_o to_o their_o natural_a
not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v snatch_v infant_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o to_o they_o for_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v author_n and_o creator_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v that_o state_n of_o descent_n from_o adam_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v ill_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n 38._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o safe_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o hell_n mere_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n which_o i_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o he_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adaepatimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o infallible_o natural_o and_o necessary_o vicious_a by_o take_v from_o we_o original_a righteousness_n by_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o enslave_v the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n concern_v which_o the_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o part_n 39_o for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v debauch_v our_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v our_o will_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 40._o i._n not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o adam_n must_v spoil_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a beast_n 2._o we_o also_o by_o degeneration_n and_o multiplication_n of_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o at_o the_o very_o worst_a that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o a_o fly_n nor_o so_o free_a and_o unconstrained_a as_o fire_n 3._o if_o one_o sin_n will_v natural_o and_o by_o physical_a causality_n destroy_v original_a righteousness_n than_o every_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a can_v as_o well_o destroy_v habitual_a righteousness_n because_o that_o and_o this_o differ_v not_o but_o in_o their_o principle_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o easy_o and_o as_o quick_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v his_o habit_n as_o adam_n do_v natural_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o if_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v destroy_v all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o we_o too_o than_o our_o original_a sin_n do_v more_o hurt_n and_o be_v more_o punish_v and_o be_v of_o great_a malice_n than_o our_o actual_a sin_n for_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o habit_n but_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o certain_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v malicious_o destroy_v all_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o malicious_a act_n now_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o righteous_a habit_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o malice_n than_o in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o we_o suffer_v less_o for_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o know_v of_o than_o for_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o 41._o ii_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o all_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n i_o consider_v 1._o that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o ever_o commit_v while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o first_o sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v the_o second_o time_n and_o have_v sin_v worse_a add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o late_a sin_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a as_o be_v commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o same_o law_n but_o a_o great_a reason_n and_o a_o long_a experience_n and_o heighten_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o deep_o note_v with_o folly_n for_o venture_v damnation_n so_o much_o long_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v last_n shall_v have_v most_o original_a sin_n and_o seth_n shall_v in_o his_o birth_n and_o nature_n be_v worse_o than_o abel_n and_o abel_n be_v worse_o than_o cain_n 2._o upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v they_o and_o every_o lustful_a father_n must_v have_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o every_o man_n or_o no_o man_n will_v be_v lustful_a for_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v lustful_a or_o intemperate_a when_o or_o before_o he_o beget_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o reckon_n his_o child_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o his_o grandchild_n and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o 3._o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o transient_a and_o when_o it_o dwell_v or_o abide_v it_o abide_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o will_n by_o approbation_n and_o love_n to_o which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a a_o readiness_n in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v and_o act_v according_o and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n but_o the_o will_v only_o and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o its_o moral_n only_o 4._o and_o indeed_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a that_o a_o moral_a obliquity_n in_o a_o single_a instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la and_o in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n impossible_a that_o any_o impression_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o communicate_v in_o matter_n or_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n by_o god_n own_o act_n or_o sanction_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o principle_n not_o this_o against_o which_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v 5._o no_o man_n can_v transmit_v a_o good_a habit_n a_o grace_n or_o a_o virtue_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o a_o great_a scholar_n son_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o learning_n and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v upon_o his_o birthday_n give_v wise_a sentence_n and_o marcus_n the_o son_n of_o cicero_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n as_o his_o father_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o naughty_a quality_n shall_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v disseminated_a than_o a_o good_a one_o when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n or_o the_o badness_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o hinder_v its_o dissemination_n but_o its_o be_v a_o acquire_v and_o superinduce_v quality_n that_o make_v it_o can_v descend_v natural_o add_v to_o this_o how_o can_v a_o bad_a quality_n moral_o bad_a be_v direct_o and_o regular_o transmit_v by_o a_o action_n moral_o good_a and_o since_o neither_o god_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o do_v amiss_o and_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v sin_v not_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v can_v sin_v by_o what_o conveyance_n can_v any_o positive_a evil_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n 6._o it_o be_v general_o now_o adays_o especial_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v not_o generate_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o without_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a substance_n and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o our_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n who_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o production_n shall_v contribute_v to_o
and_o there_o be_v none_o beget_v who_o have_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o say_v their_o meaning_n can_v extend_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la natus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v eat_v out_o by_o time_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n whatever_o he_o say_v of_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n than_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o article_n 2._o heir_n of_o wrath_n signify_v person_n liable_a to_o punishment_n heir_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o son_n of_o death_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o that_o deserve_v death_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v thus_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17.12_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n to_o nathan_n the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 12.25_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v those_o ephesian_n child_n or_o son_n of_o wrath_n before_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v deserve_v death_n 3._o by_o nature_n be_v here_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o galen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acquisite_a nature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o suidas_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a author_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o excellent_a reason_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o mean_v a_o abide_n and_o vile_a habit_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o last_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n 11._o custom_n be_v like_a nature_n for_o often_o and_o always_o be_v not_o far_o asunder_o nature_n be_v always_o custom_n be_v almost_o always_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o porphyry_n anim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n who_o live_v like_a to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o best_a live_v the_o best_a life_n be_v a_o golden_a generation_n 4._o by_o nature_n mean_n not_o by_o birth_n and_o natural_a extraction_n or_o any_o original_a derivation_n from_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n for_o of_o this_o these_o ephesian_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o every_o one_o else_o and_o no_o more_o before_o their_o conversion_n than_o after_o but_o by_o nature_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n render_v it_o real_o beyond_o opinion_n plenè_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la entire_o or_o whole_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n gal._n 4.8_o you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v which_o real_o be_v none_o and_o as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o rebellion_n a_o wicked_a stubborn_a people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n 27.4_o but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o 51._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o upon_o such_o mean_a account_n to_o reckon_v all_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heir_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o vile_a corruption_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propound_v child_n as_o imitable_a for_o their_o pretty_a innocence_n and_o sweetness_n and_o declare_v they_o rather_o heir_n of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n in_o malice_n be_v child_n and_o unless_o we_o become_v like_a to_o child_n 18.3.19.14_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o father_n angel_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o imitable_a by_o man_n these_o be_v better_a word_n than_o be_v usual_o give_v they_o and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n not_o hate_v design_v for_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o it_o though_o bring_v thither_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o bear_v for_o hell_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n not_o for_o innocent_a babe_n this_o do_v not_o call_v they_o natural_o wicked_a but_o rather_o natural_o innocent_a and_o be_v a_o better_a account_n than_o be_v common_o give_v they_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 52._o but_o not_o concern_v child_n but_o of_o himself_o s._n paul_n complain_v that_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7.23_o all_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v strange_o mistake_v to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o as_o be_v common_o expound_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temptation_n to_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o impiety_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n give_v account_n and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o there_o reprove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o law_n in_o our_o member_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n a_o man_n may_v bring_v a_o law_n upon_o himself_o by_o vicious_a custom_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o prevalent_a as_o nature_n and_o more_o because_o more_o man_n have_v by_o philosophy_n and_o illuminate_v reason_n cure_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n than_o have_v cure_v their_o vicious_a habit_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n put_v this_o uneasiness_n and_o this_o carnal_a law_n in_o his_o member_n whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o not_o be_v under_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n prevarication_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 53._o as_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n without_o prejudice_n to_o this_o question_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o know_v they_o meaning_n as_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o ignorance_n and_o averseness_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o god_n 2.14_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o proper_o render_v natural_a but_o animal_n and_o it_o certain_o mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o rational_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o stock_n and_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o their_o school_n can_v never_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o of_o god_n incarnate_a christ_n die_v resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n and_o another_o word_n use_v often_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o be_v state_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o imperfection_n in_o which_o while_n a_o man_n remain_v he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o animality_n which_o be_v a_o rely_v upon_o natural_a principle_n without_o revelation_n be_v a_o state_n privative_o oppose_v to_o the_o
spirit_n and_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o want_v a_o vital_a part_n he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o capacity_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o anima_fw-la without_o spiritus_fw-la the_o soul_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a *_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o our_o natural_a end_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o can_v bear_v we_o no_o further_o so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o principle_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creation_n by_o s._n peter_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o we_o become_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o infusion_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o godliness_n call_v grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o three_o substance_n distinct_a from_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v work_v and_o by_o which_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v a_o real_a be_v permanent_a and_o inherent_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o can_v be_v lessen_v and_o extinguish_v but_o carnality_n or_o the_o state_n of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o oppose_v but_o contrary_o also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n or_o want_v of_o supernatural_a aid_n the_o other_o be_v indeed_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o choice_n and_o not_o descend_v natural_o *_o now_o to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n nothing_o be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v but_o these_o two_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o when_o it_o be_v sinful_a can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o stock_n or_o argument_n of_o any_o scripture_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n therefore_o all_o the_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o he_o adam_n indeed_o do_v leave_v we_o all_o in_o a_o animal_n estate_n but_o this_o state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n or_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n but_o a_o state_n insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a no_o man_n can_v perish_v for_o be_v a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v for_o not_o have_v any_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o for_o not_o consent_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v that_o be_v for_o be_v carnal_a as_o well_o as_o animal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a be_v whole_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o neither_o will_n that_o alone_o bear_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o in_o that_o state_n for_o either_o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o what_o be_v spiritual_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o himself_o have_v superinduce_v something_o that_o be_v carnal_a 54._o have_v now_o explicate_v those_o scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n to_o what_o topick_n soever_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o article_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v neque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la neque_fw-la vitia_fw-la parentum_fw-la liberis_fw-la imputantur_fw-la nepotian_n say_v s._n hierome_n neither_o the_o vice_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o when_o dion_n chrysostomus_n have_v reprove_v solon_n law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a posterity_n he_o add_v this_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o athenian_n punish_v the_o child_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o criminal_a but_o every_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n but_o concern_v this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o order_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o this_o affair_n sect_n iii_o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 55._o i._o god_n may_v and_o do_v very_o often_o bless_v child_n to_o reward_v their_o father_n piety_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o famous_a descent_n of_o abraham_n family_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o favour_n and_o punishment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o benefit_n that_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v may_v without_o injustice_n give_v they_o why_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v 56._o ii_o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o son_n or_o relative_a formal_o make_v he_o guilty_a or_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o innocent_a eternal_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a a_o cruelty_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o father_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v yet_o ever_o damn_v a_o innocent_a son_n though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o vile_a person_n and_o commit_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n actual_o personal_o chuse_o and_o malicious_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o confident_o be_v affirm_v in_o a_o lesser_a instance_n in_o so_o unequal_a a_o case_n and_o at_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n i_o can_v suspect_v any_o reason_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n against_o herodotus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n which_o the_o samian_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o to_o revenge_v it_o for_o ever_o upon_o all_o generation_n and_o with_o a_o eternal_a anger_n upon_o some_o person_n even_o the_o most_o innocent_a can_v without_o tremble_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o temporal_a infliction_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v never_o threaten_v by_o god_n to_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o the_o son_n when_o god_n punish_v one_o relative_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o fine_n be_v take_v in_o our_o law_n salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it the_o principal_a stake_n be_v safe_a it_o may_v be_v justice_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o small_a portion_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n for_o god_n in_o such_o case_n to_o use_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o this_o can_v be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a interest_n because_o if_o god_n shall_v as_o a_o lord_n use_v his_o power_n over_o innocent_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v author_n to_o they_o of_o more_o evil_a than_o ever_o he_o convey_v good_a to_o they_o which_o but_o to_o imagine_v will_v be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n anger_n even_o in_o that_o case_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o a_o temporal_a death_n because_o for_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o can_v make_v recompense_n and_o it_o can_v never_o turn_v to_o good_a 57_o iii_o when_o god_n inflict_v a_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n sin_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n only_o of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o man_n without_o injustice_n when_o he_o please_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v and_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o right_a and_o power_n when_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o strike_v the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o
non_fw-la poenae_fw-la utitur_fw-la he_o use_v the_o right_n of_o empire_n not_o of_o justice_n of_o dominion_n not_o of_o punishment_n of_o a_o lord_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o philo_n blame_v it_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o institution_n pictate_v when_o the_o good_a son_n of_o bad_a parent_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o father_n stain_n and_o the_o bad_a son_n of_o good_a parent_n shall_v have_v their_o father_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n praise_v every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o not_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o punish_v not_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o wickedness_n upon_o every_o man_n head_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n call_v the_o contrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o punishment_n above_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v always_o call_v it_o injustice_n illic_fw-la immeritam_fw-la maternae_fw-la pendere_fw-la linguae_fw-la ovid._n andromedam_fw-la poenas_fw-la injustus_fw-la jusserat_fw-la ammon_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o law_n forbear_v to_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n lest_o the_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o mother_n fault_n and_o therefore_o this_o just_a mercy_n be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o great_a father_n of_o spirit_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n abraham_n be_v confident_a with_o god_n will_v thou_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v also_o unjust_a to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a for_o the_o wicked_a ferréine_fw-la ulla_fw-la civitas_fw-la laborem_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la legis_fw-la deor._n ut_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la filius_fw-la aut_fw-la nepos_n si_fw-la pater_fw-la aut_fw-la auus_n deliquissent_fw-la it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a law_n and_o no_o community_n will_v be_v govern_v by_o it_o that_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n shall_v sin_v and_o the_o son_n or_o nephew_n shall_v be_v punish_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o testimony_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o their_o law_n peccaâ—a_fw-la igitur_fw-la suos_fw-la teâ—eant_fw-la auctores_fw-la nec_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la metus_fw-la poeniâ—_n quam_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la delictum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o unnecessary_a and_o melancholy_a dream_n of_o strange_a inevitable_a undeserved_a punishment_n descend_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n only_o sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o suffer_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n 66._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o common_a natural_a principle_n of_o evil_n introduce_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o be_v vicious_a so_o hard_a and_o unapt_a so_o uneasy_a and_o so_o listless_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o for_o if_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o have_v freedom_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o all_o shall_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v physician_n nor_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v merchant_n but_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o indifferency_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variety_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v only_o a_o liberty_n of_o adhesion_n or_o delight_n that_o be_v we_o so_o love_v sin_n that_o we_o all_o choose_v it_o but_o can_v choose_v good_a 67._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o must_v now_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o our_o nature_n determine_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o irresistible_a necessity_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o such_o principle_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n what_o make_v he_o to_o sin_v when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o no_o ignorance_n no_o original_a sin_n no_o inordination_n of_o his_o affection_n no_o such_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a as_o we_o complain_v of_o or_o at_o least_o we_o say_v he_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o sin_v and_o if_o his_o passion_n do_v rebel_n against_o his_o reason_n before_o the_o fall_n then_o so_o they_o may_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n in_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o he_o have_v liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o choose_v ill_o and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o all_o man_n say_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o choose_v ill_a be_v still_o leave_v to_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v leave_v here_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n choose_v ill_a so_o do_v we_o but_o he_o be_v free_a to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o evil_a but_o so_o be_v not_o we_o we_o be_v free_a to_o evil_n not_o to_o good_a and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o can_v choose_v good_a and_o as_o natural_o love_v good_a as_o evil_n and_o in_o some_o instance_n more_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o hate_v god_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o a_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o parent_n he_o natural_o hate_v some_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o natural_o love_v and_o preserve_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v unnatural_a be_v such_o which_o nature_n hate_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v all_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o mark_n out_o all_o the_o great_a line_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o law_n imprint_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o incorporate_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o break_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n here_o only_o our_o nature_n be_v defective_a we_o do_v not_o natural_o know_v nor_o yet_o natural_o love_v those_o supernatural_a excellency_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n that_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v adam_n case_n better_a than_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o that_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o to_o please_v god_n in_o order_n to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o who_o have_v therefore_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v have_v a_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a party_n but_o although_o in_o supernatural_a instance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v defective_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n who_o in_o this_o particular_a dream_n not_o so_o probable_o as_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o justice_n be_v natural_a in_o adam_n do_v yet_o but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v against_o this_o neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o neither_o we_o not_o adam_n can_v by_o nature_n do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o if_o god_n do_v concreate_v grace_n with_o adam_n that_o grace_n be_v nevertheless_o grace_n for_o be_v give_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v for_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o chrism_n child_n and_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v in_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o proportion_n instance_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v for_o beyond_o adam_n mere_a nature_n something_o else_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o we_o 68_o ii_o but_o to_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o sin_n derive_v itself_o into_o
the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a impiety_n be_v that_o at_o first_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o propound_v any_o glorious_a reward_n to_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o superior_a faculty_n against_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o suffer_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v please_v with_o its_o object_n and_o that_o chance_v to_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o instance_n there_o have_v need_n be_v something_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o suffer_v the_o displeasure_n of_o cross_v that_o appetite_n i_o use_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n though_o indeed_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o faculty_n divide_v between_o differ_v object_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n section_n 3_o but_o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o prejudice_n be_v take_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o whole_a article_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o faculty_n found_v in_o nature_n than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a against_o the_o superior_a be_v no_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a object_n be_v chastise_v by_o law_n and_o prohibition_n have_v make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v the_o adherence_n to_o sensual_a object_n which_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o remain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o enable_v by_o great_a promise_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o contest_v against_o sensual_a temptation_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o period_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o almost_o all_o flesh_n corrupt_v themselves_o except_v abel_n seth_n enos_n and_o enoch_n we_o find_v not_o one_o good_a man_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2.5_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o when_o adam_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o contest_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n he_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o condition_n better_a by_o the_o devil_n promise_n if_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v fall_v so_o easy_o but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o most_o upon_o this_o account_n till_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v try_v the_o world_n with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o find_v they_o also_o insufficient_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 69._o ii_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o in_o many_o instance_n not_o because_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v but_o because_o god_n law_n command_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o the_o indifferent_a and_o otherwise_o lawful_a inclination_n of_o nature_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o temperance_n abstinence_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o mortification_n but_o more_o particular_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o fancy_n this_o be_v natural_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o natural_a desire_n be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v evil_a but_o then_o god_n as_o a_o instance_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n put_v fetter_n upon_o the_o indefinite_a desire_n and_o determine_v we_o to_o one_o woman_n which_o provision_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o need_n but_o not_o all_o our_o possibility_n this_o therefore_o he_o leave_v as_o a_o reserve_n that_o by_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o so_o reasonable_a restraint_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n we_o may_v give_v he_o something_o of_o our_o own_o *_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v in_o this_o instance_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o original_a sin_n or_o natural_a disability_n derive_v as_o a_o punishment_n from_o adam_n because_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v postnate_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lawful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v unlawful_a but_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n come_v cross_n upon_o our_o nature_n not_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v some_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v please_v we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o original_a sin_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n but_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o love_v therefore_o our_o nature_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difficulty_n citò_fw-la nequitia_fw-la subrepit_fw-la 3._o virtus_fw-la difficilis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la wickedness_n come_v in_o speedy_o but_o virtue_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 70._o iii_o but_o then_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o evil_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o community_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a example_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n vice_n of_o prince_n war_n impunity_n ignorance_n error_n false_a principle_n flattery_n interest_n fear_n partiality_n authority_n evil_a law_n heresy_n schism_n spite_n and_o ambition_n natural_a inclination_n and_o other_o principiant_n cause_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o humane_a constitution_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o many_o consequent_a evil_n quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la ab_fw-la immundo_fw-la say_v job_n 14.14_o how_o can_v a_o clean_a thing_n come_v from_o a_o unclean_a we_o all_o natural_o have_v great_a weakness_n and_o a_o imperfect_a constitution_n apt_a to_o be_v weary_a love_a variety_n ignorant_o make_v false_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n make_v up_o with_o two_o appetite_n that_o be_v with_o inclination_n to_o several_a object_n serve_v to_o contrary_a interest_n a_o thing_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o late_a in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o big_a ingredient_n hominem_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la noverca_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edi_fw-la corpore_fw-la nudo_fw-la fragili_fw-la atque_fw-la infirmo_fw-la animo_fw-la anxio_fw-la ad_fw-la molestias_fw-la humili_fw-la ad_fw-la timores_fw-la debili_fw-la ad_fw-la labores_fw-la proclivi_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la divinus_fw-la ignis_fw-la sit_fw-la obrutus_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la so_o cicero_n as_o s._n austin_n quote_v he_o julianum_fw-la nature_n have_v like_o a_o stepmother_n send_v man_n into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o naked_a boy_n a_o frail_a and_o infirm_a mind_n vex_v with_o trouble_n deject_v with_o fear_n weak_a for_o labour_n prone_a to_o lust_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a fire_n and_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v cover_v and_o overturn_v and_o when_o plato_n have_v fierce_o reprove_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n manner_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o natural_o evil_a rep._n he_o reckon_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o contract_v he_o know_v not_o how_o ignorance_n and_o improbity_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o baseness_n they_o have_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o body_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v as_o to_o a_o prison_n this_o be_v our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o that_o be_v our_o imperfection_n be_v many_o and_o we_o be_v with_o unequal_a strength_n call_v to_o labour_n for_o a_o supernatural_a purchase_n and_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v very_o willing_a even_o than_o our_o flesh_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v worse_a if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v
philosoph_n c._n 2._o concupiscere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d concupiscere_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la consistunt_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o vitii_fw-la opera_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la b._n macarius_n aegyptius_n hom_n 15._o caeterúmve_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o omninò_fw-la resonet_fw-la &_o permaneaâ—_n delectus_fw-la &_o arbitrii_fw-la libertas_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la propter_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la res_fw-la administrantur_fw-la &_o corporum_fw-la solutio_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la hominis_fw-la situm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la converti_fw-la marcus_n heremita_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n speak_v more_o home_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n haec_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la agamus_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la satanam_fw-la neque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adae_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la increpat_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la primam_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la &_o perinde_v ac_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la julius_n firmicus_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la profanarum_fw-la religionum_fw-la cap._n 29._o liberum_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la tuâ_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la vivas_fw-la aut_fw-la pereas_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipita_n s._n ambros._n in_o exposit_n psalm_n 40._o homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la eligendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ante_fw-la hominem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la si_fw-la deliqueris_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eligentis_fw-la affectus_fw-la gaudentius_n brixianus_n tertio_fw-la tractat_fw-la super_fw-la exod._n horum_fw-la concessa_fw-la semel_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la libertas_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ne_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la judicare_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la libre_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o agendo_fw-la boetius_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la manet_fw-la intemerata_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v very_o many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o have_v omit_v they_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a person_n and_o have_v choose_v these_o because_o they_o testify_v that_o our_o liberty_n of_o choice_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n that_o if_o we_o sin_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o person_n and_o election_n that_o still_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n believer_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n to_o experience_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o mistake_n for_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o h._n scripture_n every_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o very_o many_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o our_o free_a will_n be_v impair_v by_o adam_n fall_n since_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v convert_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o be_v convert_v without_o it_o we_o can_v stand_v and_o if_o we_o stand_v without_o it_o we_o can_v go_v on_o and_o go_v on_o without_o it_o we_o can_v persevere_v now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o can_v not_o impair_v our_o liberty_n but_o all_o that_o freedom_n of_o election_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o understand_a creature_n do_v remain_v inviolate_a there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a remain_v and_o that_o what_o adam_n can_v natural_o do_v all_o that_o he_o and_o we_o can_v do_v afterward_o but_o yet_o this_o contradict_v not_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o i_o be_o more_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o do_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o our_o will_n can_v do_v all_o that_o it_o ever_o can_v i_o mean_v all_o that_o it_o can_v ever_o do_v natural_o but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o then_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v not_o natural_o discern_v but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o natural_o amiable_a as_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n and_o many_o regard_v contradictory_n to_o natural_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v make_v amiable_a by_o the_o proposition_n of_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o our_o will_n be_v move_v by_o god_n in_o way_n not_o natural_a and_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a be_v bring_v together_o by_o secret_a power_n and_o after_o all_o this_o our_o will_n be_v put_v into_o a_o supernatural_a order_n do_v upon_o these_o presupposition_n choose_v free_o and_o work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n our_o will_n be_v after_o adam_n natural_o as_o free_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o celestine_n nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la benè_fw-la utitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la sancta_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v freewill_n but_o can_v use_v it_o well_o he_o have_v motion_n and_o operation_n of_o will_n but_o without_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n also_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o doctor_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v man_n present_o suppose_v that_o depravation_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n and_o mean_v a_o diminution_n of_o power_n whereas_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o be_v in_o love_n with_o or_o have_v choose_v a_o evil_a object_n and_o not_o a_o impossibility_n or_o weakness_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o because_o it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o the_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o its_o destruction_n iii_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o sinful_a action_n to_o which_o natural_o we_o be_v determine_v but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n that_o we_o sin_n this_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v super-induced_n so_o many_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n superinduces_a temptation_n upon_o our_o weak_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o supernatural_a state_n of_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a end_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o we_o all_o complain_v of_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o either_o nor_o mere_o natural_a but_o accidental_a and_o super-induced_n and_o in_o remedy_n to_o it_o god_n also_o have_v superinduce_v and_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect_n iv._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 16._o but_o the_o main_a of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o from_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o
world_n by_o adam_n sin_n be_v death_n eternal_a that_o be_v god_n then_o decree_v to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v so_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o death_n introduce_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n but_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v and_o the_o death_n that_o adam_n sin_n bring_v in_o be_v such_o as_o can_v have_v a_o remedy_n or_o recompense_v by_o christ_n but_o eternal_a death_n have_v no_o recompense_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o temporal_a death_n shall_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o be_v or_o can_v just_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n this_o depend_v also_o upon_o the_o former_a account_n because_o mere_a nature_n bring_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o choice_n nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la say_fw-la s._n bernard_n and_o since_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o we_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n if_o god_n shall_v impute_v adam_n sin_n so_o as_o to_o damn_v any_o one_o for_o it_o all_o our_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v much_o less_o than_o that_o evil_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o side_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o that_o let_v a_o man_n take_v what_o side_n he_o will_v he_o shall_v have_v party_n enough_o and_o no_o prejudices_fw-la or_o load_v of_o a_o consent_a authority_n can_v be_v against_o he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o reason_n as_o great_a and_o lead_a person_n as_o there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o error_n and_o prejudice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n vincentius_n victor_n and_o some_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v never_o the_o less_o be_v save_v although_o he_o believe_v they_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v it_o of_o all_o and_o that_o no_o infant_n do_v lose_v heaven_n for_o his_o original_a stain_n and_o corruption_n something_o less_o than_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o exclude_v infant_n unbaptise_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o promise_v to_o they_o a_o eternal_a and_o a_o natural_a beatitude_n 18._o and_o for_o it_o s._n augustine_n reckon_v they_o for_o heretic_n as_o indeed_o be_v impatient_a of_o every_o thing_n almost_o which_o they_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v late_o by_o ambrose_n catherinus_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o hieronymus_n savanarola_n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v as_o good_a man_n as_o himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pelagian_n call_v all_o they_o so_o that_o assign_v a_o three_o place_n or_o state_n to_o infant_n yet_o beside_o these_o now_o reckon_v rom._n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o his_o scholiast_n nicetes_n do_v believe_v and_o reach_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o s._n athanasius_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o be_v before_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o even_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v heat_v with_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o deny_v all_o and_o say_v that_o a_o middle_a place_n or_o state_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n majores_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o middle_a state_n for_o unbaptised_a infant_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o although_o he_o say_v infant_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o almost_o universal_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n beatifical_a but_o shall_v not_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n but_o yet_o they_o stoop_v so_o much_o towards_o s._n augustin_n harsh_a and_o fierce_a opinion_n that_o they_o say_v this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n not_o of_o torment_n but_o of_o banishment_n from_o god_n and_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n among_o these_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pain_n of_o sense_n but_o little_a and_o light_a other_o saying_n they_o have_v none_o even_o as_o they_o please_v to_o fancy_v for_o they_o speak_v whole_o without_o ground_n and_o mere_o by_o chance_n and_o interest_n and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o instance_a but_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n driedo_n luther_n melancthon_n and_o tilmanus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la be_v fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o sentence_n poor_a infant_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o original_a sin_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v otherwhere_o but_o that_o no_o catholic_n writer_n for_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o but_o divers_a affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o unavoidable_a want_n of_o baptism_n shall_v damn_v infant_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v also_o unavoidable_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o if_o at_o least_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o that_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n they_o want_v the_o ceremony_n upon_o this_o account_n some_o good_a man_n observe_v the_o great_a sadness_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o such_o a_o accident_n be_v willing_a upon_o any_o term_n to_o admit_v infant_n to_o heaven_n even_o without_o baptism_n if_o any_o one_o of_o their_o relative_n desire_v it_o for_o they_o or_o if_o the_o church_n desire_v it_o which_o in_o effect_n admit_v all_o christian_a infant_n to_o heaven_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gerson_n biel_n cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o all_o which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n 1.2.11_o and_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v most_o reasonable_a they_o will_v speak_v honour_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o not_o impose_v such_o fierce_a and_o unintelligibe_v thing_n concern_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n concern_v infant_n and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v like_o infant_n affirm_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o pick_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v this_o only_a as_o certain_a that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o know_v also_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o birth_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v great_a and_o more_o communicative_a than_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o effective_a than_o adam_n be_v hurtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o misery_n by_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o himself_o alone_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o heaven_n by_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o adam_n if_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o i_o consent_v to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o destitution_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v leave_v so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o here_o i_o differ_v whereas_o they_o
say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o final_a event_n i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o and_o think_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o intermedial_a event_n that_o be_v though_o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o there_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o instant_o give_v we_o christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o now_o what_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n so_o die_v i_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o know_v or_o teach_v because_o god_n have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a i_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n and_o from_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o but_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o be_v since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o father_n till_o about_o saint_n augustine_n time_n do_v teach_v the_o poor_a babe_n can_v die_v not_o only_o once_o for_o adam_n sin_n but_o twice_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o can_v never_o think_v that_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o i_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o unjust_a or_o so_o much_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n infant_n be_v new_a bear_v and_o rescue_v from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n account_n which_o metonymical_o may_v be_v call_v a_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o state_n of_o evil_n whither_o in_o he_o they_o be_v devolve_v yet_o baptism_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o they_o that_o desire_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o die_v for_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o origen_n time_n and_o before_o that_o do_v account_v the_o babe_n that_o die_v in_o bethlehem_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o give_v it_o many_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o 87_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o this_o i_o add_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o infant_n without_o actual_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v save_v affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o they_o if_o they_o want_v the_o h._n eucharist_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o paulinus_n epigr._fw-la 6._o the_o writer_n of_o hypognosticon_n lib._n 5._o s._n augustin_n hom._n 10._o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o 107_o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o enjoin_v to_o any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n it_o seem_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o 18._o i._n original_a sin_n be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o many_o evil_a effect_n ii_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n iii_o our_o evil_n and_o necessity_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bridle_v or_o mortify_v iv._o it_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aid_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v v._o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o supernatural_a happiness_n that_o be_v it_o neither_o have_v in_o it_o strength_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o heavenly_a vi_o it_o leave_v in_o we_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o thus_o far_o i_o admit_v and_o explicate_v this_o article_n but_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o usual_a proposition_n which_o be_v various_o teach_v now_o adays_o be_v this_o i._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n but_o no_o sin_n ii_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o iii_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v iv._o it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o now_o how_o consonant_a my_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n beside_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v here_o concern_v some_o part_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a authority_n speak_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n s._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o have_v these_o word_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o make_v so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o sentence_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v nature_n and_o affirm_v our_o natural_a liberty_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ignatius_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o or_o to_o infirm_a the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v allege_v he_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n cite_v he_o call_v adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a iniquity_n which_o appellative_a be_v proper_a enough_o but_o of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o this_o question_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v very_o well_o explicate_v this_o article_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o beginning_n humane_a nature_n foolish_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v then_o enter_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o death_n this_o sentence_n of_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n before_o allege_a for_o when_o man_n grow_v miserable_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v disrobe_v of_o his_o aid_n he_o grow_v passionate_a and_o peevish_a and_o tempt_v and_o sick_a and_o die_v this_o be_v all_o his_o account_n of_o adam_n story_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a one_o but_o the_o writer_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n not_o much_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o catholic_n believer_n martyr_n 19_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o bear_v as_o if_o himself_o do_v need_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o all_o that_o which_o man_n commit_v wicked_o upon_o their_o own_o stock_n of_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v death_n and_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o deception_n and_o death_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o impiety_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v but_o all_o this_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o to_o this_o all_o interest_n except_v the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o will_v subscribe_v 88_o it_o be_v material_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o some_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o but_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o of_o do_v what_o he_o will_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o such_o power_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v as_o man_n please_v and_o turn_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v by_o at_o last_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o understand_v nothing_o
temptation_n but_o he_o offend_v god_n and_o then_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v s._n james_n rule_n that_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n the_o natural_a inclination_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o moral_a and_o g._n as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o manner_n the_o superven_a consent_n or_o dissent_n make_v it_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n 34._o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v so_o consent_v to_o when_o it_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o grace_n when_o we_o resist_v we_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v and_o reduce_v ourselves_o back_o into_o the_o state_n where_o adam_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o his_o both_o of_o they_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o by_o one_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o deserve_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n but_o we_o and_o adam_n deserve_v not_o in_o the_o same_o formality_n but_o in_o the_o same_o material_a part_n we_o do_v he_o leave_v our_o nature_n naked_a and_o for_o it_o he_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n if_o we_o divest_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n so_o that_o still_o the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v our_o mere_a nature_n so_o as_o leave_v by_o adam_n but_o though_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o disrobe_v and_o we_o be_v imperfect_a by_o it_o yet_o we_o sin_v not_o till_o the_o second_o disrobe_v and_o then_o we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o imperfection_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o some_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n express_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o they_o add_v the_o word_n eternal_a to_o damnation_n but_o our_o church_n abstain_v from_o that_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n can_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o damnation_n do_v in_o s._n paul_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n temporal_a death_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a or_o worsted_n state_n or_o second_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o hatred_n do_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o malachi_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o be_v love_v he_o less_o or_o do_v not_o give_v he_o what_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o lose_v the_o primogeniture_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o blessing_n so_o do_v we_o natural_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n this_o be_v hatred_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o deficiency_n from_o supernatural_a happiness_n all_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o our_o imperfect_a nature_n deserve_v this_o that_o be_v it_o can_v deserve_v no_o better_o 35._o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n viz._n this_o imperfection_n not_o any_o inherent_a quality_n that_o by_o contact_n pollute_v the_o relative_n and_o descendant_n but_o this_o abuse_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o stain_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o take_v off_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o beauty_n put_v into_o it_o like_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n or_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o his_o robe_n and_o turn_v he_o abroad_o in_o his_o natural_a shame_n leave_v he_o naked_a as_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v but_o the_o word_n infection_n be_v metaphorical_a may_v apt_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v analogical_a to_o it_o and_o may_v mean_v a_o natural_a habitude_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n but_o yet_o it_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n for_o in_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n mean_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o so_o carrion_n in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v very_o miserable_a or_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v nothing_o well_o 36._o do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v all_o the_o baptize_v and_o unbaptise_v receive_v from_o adam_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v incline_v to_o forbid_a instance_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n against_o which_o and_o above_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v operate_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o proneness_n to_o natural_a object_n which_o by_o god_n will_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v order_v and_o chastise_v curb_v and_o restrain_v 37._o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o she_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v something_o in_o the_o fierce_a contention_n of_o the_o time_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o expression_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a too_o minutely_o to_o declare_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n on_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n and_o recite_v the_o most_o usual_a reddition_n of_o the_o word_n 38._o which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o several_a exposition_n recite_v several_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recite_v all_o indefinite_o but_o definite_o declare_v for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v only_o in_o the_o generality_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a principle_n that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n obey_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n natural_o we_o can_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o secular_a principle_n be_v not_o apt_a disposition_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sensuality_n that_o signify_v a_o habitual_a lustfulness_n desire_n signify_v actual_a lust_n affection_n signify_v the_o natural_a inclination_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v but_o by_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a she_o rather_o incline_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o desire_n and_o sensuality_n rather_o than_o by_o affection_n or_o wisdom_n though_o of_o these_o also_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o foolish_a principle_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v which_o be_v hindrance_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v inclination_n to_o some_o certain_a object_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v restrain_v more_o or_o less_o in_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n may_v without_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o question_n be_v admit_v to_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v this_o concupiscence_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o baptize_v nor_o to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o as_o great_a a_o condition_n and_o as_o certain_a a_o order_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o mere_a natural_a state_n where_o adam_n leave_v we_o and_o therefore_o although_o these_o do_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o adam_n sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n do_v not_o hinder_v
succession_n be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o no_o argument_n no_o authority_n can_v hinder_v they_o and_o for_o their_o fear_n it_o only_o produce_v caution_n and_o sneak_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o both_o together_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n by_o exposition_n too_o much_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o natural_a desire_n their_o lusting_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o cure_v 7._o for_o as_o lactantius_n bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a complain_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o jew_n 19_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o make_v free_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n who_o abide_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n warn_v he_o first_o and_o the_o superinduce_v law_n of_o god_n warn_v he_o more_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o covenant_n or_o law_n sufficient_a either_o to_o endear_v or_o to_o secure_a obedience_n they_o do_v not_o minister_v strength_n enough_o to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o overthrow_v its_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o triumph_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o with_o its_o appendage_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o victory_n over_o it_o a_o conquest_n by_o the_o prevail_a and_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o alone_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o the_o covenant_n and_o state_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o but_o then_o the_o christian_a must_v not_o complain_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o name_n he_o can_v say_v that_o sin_n give_v he_o law_n that_o it_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o will_n frequent_o and_o habitual_o and_o can_v help_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v man_n do_v thus_o complain_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v their_o excuse_n and_o their_o encouragement_n if_o they_o have_v sin_v foul_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v 15._o that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o or_o encourage_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o pertinacious_a resistance_n because_o they_o have_v this_o in_o excuse_n ready_a to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v it_o be_v my_o infirmity_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o unwilling_a willingness_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o always_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o this_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o and_o a_o person_n more_o free_a from_o sin_n we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o andronicus_n write_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n the_o same_o pretence_n make_v in_o excuse_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o daily_a experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o warrant_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n describe_v his_o own_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ineffective_a strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n a_o contention_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o common_o worsted_n and_o that_o this_o strive_v be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v show_v of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o regeneration_n sect_n ii_o 9_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o free_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sense_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v still_o a_o slave_n under_o sin_n and_o within_o its_o power_n and_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v help_v it_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o all_o its_o effect_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v that_o it_o strive_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v sin_n abound_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v still_o unredeemed_a and_o a_o captive_a under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o encouragement_n of_o evil_a life_n 4.4_o but_o a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v cast_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la contrae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n call_v it_o it_o be_v tuba_fw-la hostess_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la unde_fw-la ille_fw-la incitetur_fw-la non_fw-la unde_fw-la vincatur_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o devil_n trumpet_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o poor_a mankind_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o caution_n of_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v advise_v thus_o lectio_fw-la divina_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pauli_n epistolâ_fw-la recitata_fw-la est_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la legitur_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malè_fw-la intellecta_fw-la det_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la occasionem_fw-la when_o ever_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v read_v we_o must_v fear_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o shall_v minister_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o for_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o scarce_o restrain_v themselves_o when_o therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v they_o do_v evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v displease_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v it_o think_v themselves_o like_o the_o apostle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o caution_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v pretend_v 10._o i._n these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a good_a or_o bad_a 1â—_n a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v frequent_o or_o habitual_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v he_o who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n 23._o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o but_o free_v from_o righteousness_n 6.20_o a_o regenerate_a person_n therefore_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o captive_a under_o sin_n 11._o ii_o when_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v it_o seldom_o or_o i_o do_v it_o common_o and_o frequent_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o seldom_o than_o a_o man_n can_v use_v these_o word_n so_o well_o as_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v say_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v regular_o
and_o ordinary_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v avoid_v sometime_o indeed_o i_o be_o surprise_v and_o when_o i_o do_v neglect_n to_o use_v the_o aid_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n or_o captive_a of_o sin_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o common_o or_o constant_o or_o frequent_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o complaint_n here_o make_v then_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v only_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o i_o will_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n though_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v entire_o innocent_a indeed_o this_o man_n teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o in_o this_o life_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v imperfect_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v only_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o sin_n of_o be_v captivate_v and_o sell_v under_o sin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o slave_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 12._o iii_o every_o regenerate_a man_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o no_o slavery_n 3.17_o therefore_o sin_n reign_v not_o there_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n but_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v 7.23_o 13._o iu._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o law_n 8.3_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v much_o worse_o curb_v but_o not_o sweet_o win_v admonish_v but_o assist_v by_o no_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n this_o state_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 8._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a 7.9_o and_o sin_n be_v revive_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v alive_a unto_o god_n he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v by_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n further_o prove_v therefore_o this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a 14._o v._o to_o which_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o man_n who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v who_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 15._o vi_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v who_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o sin_n do_v inhabit_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n do_v not_o inhabit_v my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n 1.14_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n there_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v arm_v keep_v possession_n but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o dispossess_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n forth_o himself_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n they_o can_v both_o dwell_v together_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v or_o dwell_v there_o for_o that_o extinguish_v he_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v depart_v and_o this_o also_o be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 18._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o i_o if_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a such_o as_o be_v good_a desire_n knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n single_a action_n of_o virtue_n beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o grace_n acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o lightning_n and_o flash_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o know_v of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o sanctify_v save_v good_a do_v not_o dwell_v that_o be_v do_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o rule_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n 14._o reckon_v yourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 16._o vii_o last_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v be_v carnal_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v never_o call_v carnal_a in_o the_o scripture_n 7.14_o but_o be_v spiritual_a oppose_v to_o carnal_a a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o even_o place_v under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.7_o to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o
excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o s._n austin_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v considerable_a that_o his_o first_o exposition_n have_v do_v his_o business_n better_o for_o if_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n one_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o grace_n nothing_o can_v more_o have_v magnify_v god_n grace_n than_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n nor_o temporal_a hope_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o this_o state_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o admit_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n who_o do_v so_o cite_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n for_o the_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 22._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la salvabat_fw-la eos_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la salvari_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la paulus_n infirmitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuncian_n ait_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la bonum_fw-la significans_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la salutis_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la miser_n ego_fw-la homo_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la deinde_fw-la infert_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la gratia_n jesus_n christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la s._n paul_n complaint_n show_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n but_o whatever_o s._n augustine_n design_n may_v be_v in_o make_v the_o worse_a choice_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o only_o to_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o i_o have_v these_o consideration_n to_o oppose_v 19_o i._o because_o the_o phrase_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o exposition_n violent_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o concupiscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v be_v more_o than_o to_o desire_v factum_fw-la dictum_fw-la concupitum_fw-la be_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_v assign_v by_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o make_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sin_n habitual_o never_o less_o than_o actual_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v perficere_fw-la patrare_fw-la to_o finish_v the_o act_n at_o least_o or_o to_o do_v a_o sin_n thorough_o and_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v reasonable_o expound_v by_o natural_a ineffective_a and_o unavoidable_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o device_n be_v to_o expound_v those_o word_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o make_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o do_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o as_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v short_a what_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o approve_v not_o therefore_o the_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o sin_n perfect_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n imperfect_o for_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o with_o a_o imperfect_a choice_n but_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n however_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v to_o do_v the_o good_a imperfect_o the_o action_n itself_o only_o for_o such_o be_v this_o man_n impotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v power_n to_o do_v even_o imperfect_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v the_o evil_n he_o do_v though_o against_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a he_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o he_o but_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v not_o to_o serve_v end_n be_v bring_v to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o a_o perfect_a desire_n 20._o ii_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n under_o another_o person_n complain_v of_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v first_o deceive_v he_o 11._o and_o then_o slay_v he_o but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o kill_v till_o it_o proceed_v further_o as_o s._n james_n express_o affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a parallel_n to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n peccatum_fw-la perpetratum_fw-la when_o the_o desire_n be_v act_v than_o sin_n be_v deadly_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la volentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la scientibus_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o these_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o conception_n with_o death_n and_o will_v proceed_v to_o action_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v from_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o sin_n by_o interpretation_n adulterium_fw-la cordis_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v it_o in_o that_o instance_n the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o till_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n 21._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o ungrammatical_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v nolo_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la or_o volo_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la i_o will_v lust_n or_o i_o will_v not_o lust_n i._n e._n i_o will_v or_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v or_o will_n for_o this_o lust_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o desire_n be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o will_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o motion_n and_o passion_n be_v consent_v to_o or_o reject_v these_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o involuntary_a and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o our_o power_n but_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v collateral_o and_o indirect_o or_o by_o apply_v the_o proper_a incentives_n to_o the_o faculty_n vellem_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la every_o good_a man_n must_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o can_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v say_v volo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n volo_fw-la and_o nolo_fw-la be_v not_o intend_v of_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n 22._o iv._o the_o good_a which_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o perfect_a or_o do_v it_o perfect_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o have_v concupiscence_n volo_fw-la non_fw-la perficio_fw-la but_o concupiscere_fw-la be_v but_o velle_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o must_v mean_v 18_o to_o desire_v well_o be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v this_o i_o find_v not_o that_o be_v if_o s._n augustine_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o i_o do_v desire_n well_o yet_o i_o do_v lust_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v well_o for_o still_o concupisco_fw-la i_o lust_n and_o i_o lust_v not_o i_o have_v concupiscence_n and_o i_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23._o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overthrow_v this_o exposition_n but_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v will_v sufficient_o reprove_v what_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v the_o proper_a intention_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o so_o much_o mistake_v period_n sect_n iv._o 24._o concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a issue_n will_v depend_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n one_o under_o the_o law_n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v 2._o that_o
themselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o if_o they_o die_v so_o their_o account_n be_v balance_v and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n for_o ever_o to_o reprove_v this_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o step_n of_o this_o progression_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v through_o and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 30._o i._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v the_o obligation_n and_o consent_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2.14_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v more_o they_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o approve_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n be_v those_o who_o sin_n most_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n great_a enough_o to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o shall_v be_v reject_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n *_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o man_n consider_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v virtuous_a the_o just_a proportion_n of_o duty_n the_o fitness_n of_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o acquiescence_n and_o appendent_a peace_n and_o this_o delight_n be_v just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o find_v out_o proportion_n in_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o a_o mysterious_a proposition_n a_o man_n have_v great_a pleasure_n in_o satisfactory_a notice_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o disquisition_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a thing_n a_o good_a man_n be_v belove_v by_o every_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a excellency_n and_o measure_n a_o music_n and_o proportion_n between_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o wise_a counsel_n which_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v perceive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o false_a measure_n and_o weak_a discourse_n and_o vile_a appetite_n and_o a_o rude_a inconsideration_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o severe_a course_n but_o virtus_fw-la laudatur_fw-la &_o alget_fw-la this_o be_v all_o that_o some_o man_n do_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o lead_v on_o the_o will_n to_o action_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n to_o obedience_n so_o now_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o acquire_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o a_o know_v and_o discern_v criminal_a he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n he_o that_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o interest_n in_o action_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n and_o tell_v the_o honest_a party_n that_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v help_v the_o other_o with_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a man_n he_o that_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o according_a to_o a_o present_a conscience_n have_v some_o excuse_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o wrong_v in_o his_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o a_o guilty_a person_n a_o man_n who_o interest_n and_o not_o conscience_n govern_v better_a be_v it_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o pursue_v the_o good_a we_o know_v they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v infinite_o far_o from_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v sometime_o the_o near_a for_o their_o knowledge_n sometime_o the_o further_o off_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o arrive_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v go_v 31._o ii_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o for_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a appetite_n and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o two_o amability_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n please_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n may_v consequent_o desire_v that_o this_o good_a be_v do_v because_o it_o seem_v beauteous_a to_o the_o rational_a part_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o because_o he_o have_v also_o relish_v and_o gust_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o also_o seem_v sapid_a and_o delightful_a he_o desire_v they_o also_o so_o that_o this_o man_n fain_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o do_v sin_n willing_o and_o unwilling_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n some_o man_n all_o their_o life_n time_n stand_v at_o gaze_n and_o dare_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o themselves_o by_o a_o constant_a sentence_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o apologue_n listen_v to_o the_o dispute_v of_o labour_n and_o idleness_n the_o one_o persuade_v he_o to_o rise_v the_o other_o to_o lie_v in_o bed_n but_o while_o he_o consider_v what_o to_o do_v he_o still_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o consider_v so_o these_o man_n dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o virtue_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v behold_v and_o admire_v it_o but_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n while_o they_o behold_v it_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o prevail_v over_o that_o for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o low_a man_n and_o reign_v there_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a seat_n this_o law_n be_v also_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n sensitiva_fw-la the_o wisdom_n 8.7_o the_o relish_n the_o gust_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o deliciousness_n and_o comport_v that_o entice_a and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o appetite_n by_o which_o it_o tempt_v and_o prevail_v all_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o proposition_n which_o minister_v to_o sin_n and_o folly_n this_o subject_n the_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o sin_n do_v give_v we_o law_n 2._o to_o this_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v and_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v indifferent_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v this_o accuse_v and_o convince_v the_o unregenerate_a it_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o make_v he_o unquiet_a when_o he_o do_v not_o but_o this_o alone_o be_v so_o invalidate_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v prevail_v or_o free_v he_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o free_v the_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n 8.2_o from_o
a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a agent_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assist_v be_v within_o we_o before_o they_o operate_v for_o although_o all_o assistance_n from_o without_o be_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o all_o good_a company_n wise_a counsel_n apt_a notice_n prevail_a argument_n move_v object_n and_o opportunity_n and_o endearment_n of_o virtue_n be_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o work_v more_o inward_o and_o create_v in_o we_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n consenting_n and_o the_o act_n of_o conviction_n and_o adherence_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n yet_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o grieve_v sometime_o provoke_v and_o at_o last_o extinguish_v which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o sense_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o new_a birth_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v his_o assistance_n necessary_a which_o assistance_n because_o it_o work_v within_o as_o well_o and_o rather_o than_o without_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o operate_v within_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a but_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o counsel_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o distinction_n and_o the_o denomination_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n peccatum_fw-la 8.9_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o we_o call_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o holiness_n but_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o love_n to_o do_v so_o and_o rule_v and_o give_v we_o law_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o cast_v out_o but_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v and_o obey_v unless_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o sect_n vi_o the_o character_n of_o the_o regenerate_v estate_n or_o person_n 42._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o describe_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a indication_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o god_n law_n 119.77.103_o not_o only_o with_o his_o mind_n approve_v but_o with_o his_o will_n choose_v the_o duty_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n ii_o the_o regenerate_v not_o only_o wish_n that_o the_o good_a be_v do_v which_o god_n command_v but_o hearty_o set_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o iii_o he_o sometime_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n he_o rise_v instant_o and_o fight_v the_o more_o fierce_o and_o watch_v the_o more_o cautelous_o and_o pray_v the_o more_o passionate_o and_o arm_n himself_o more_o strong_o and_o prevail_v more_o prosperous_o in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o rule_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cancel_v the_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nunc_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la caro_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la adversus_fw-la carnem_fw-la 2._o sit_v est_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la consentire_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la sentimus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la every_o good_a man_n shall_v always_o feel_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o contention_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o the_o suggest_a evil_n iv._o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n after_o it_o for_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o consideration_n evangelical_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o integral_a and_o persevere_v for_o v._o a_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v some_o sin_n but_o all_o and_o willing_o entertain_v none_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quit_v a_o lust_n that_o be_v against_o his_o disposition_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o and_o most_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v it_o he_o pluck_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o part_n with_o his_o big_a interest_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o lust_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o choose_v virtue_n by_o the_o same_o method_n by_o which_o he_o abstain_v from_o vice_n nam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la continentia_fw-la cum_fw-la fraenat_n cohibétque_fw-la libidines_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o appetit_fw-la bonum_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la immortalitem_fw-la tendimus_fw-la &_o respuit_fw-la malum_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la contendimus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o pursue_v all_o virtue_n as_o he_o refuse_v all_o vice_n for_o he_o tend_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o good_a as_o he_o strive_v against_o evil_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o exercise_v that_o virtue_n only_o that_o will_v do_v he_o reputation_n or_o consist_v with_o his_o interest_n or_o please_v his_o humour_n but_o entertain_v all_o virtue_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o please_v or_o displease_v he_o choose_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n vi_o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v his_o appetite_n in_o single_a instance_n but_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o displease_v his_o fond_a appetite_n but_o he_o mortify_v it_o and_o never_o entertain_v condition_n of_o peace_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n if_o we_o shall_v presume_v all_o be_v well_o because_o we_o do_v some_o act_n of_o spite_n to_o our_o dear_a lust_n and_o sometime_o cross_v the_o most_o please_a temptation_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o in_o single_a instance_n against_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o contest_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o contradict_v it_o this_o day_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v do_v something_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v so_o again_o to_o morrow_n and_o ever_o till_o he_o have_v quite_o kill_v it_o and_o never_o entertain_v condition_n of_o peace_n with_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o the_o flesh_n be_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a *_o for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v use_v to_o obey_v at_o last_o obey_v willing_o and_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v content_a to_o do_v drudgery_n and_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n if_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n 43._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o new_a account_n upon_o which_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v verifiable_a viz._n it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_v to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o
faith_n without_o charity_n dead_a and_o ineffective_a a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o work_a prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o holiness_n and_o christian_a perfection_n child_n can_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o in_o a_o danger_n and_o weep_v and_o die_v but_o man_n can_v labour_v against_o it_o and_o struggle_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o blessing_n which_o they_o beg_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v labour_v for_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_n have_v rather_o have_v that_o thing_n than_o be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o desire_n than_o lose_v his_o ease_n that_o be_v scarce_o worth_a have_v that_o be_v not_o worth_a labour_v 76._o xi_o in_o all_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n remember_v that_o what_o be_v do_v yesterday_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n by_o which_o then_o you_o be_v conqueror_n you_o may_v also_o be_v so_o in_o every_o day_n of_o temptation_n the_o italian_a general_n that_o quit_v his_o vanity_n and_o his_o employment_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o die_v sudden_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n actual_o apply_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o fancy_n at_o any_o time_n resist_v his_o lust_n and_o therefore_o epictetus_n give_v it_o in_o rule_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o base_a or_o low_a thing_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n as_o be_v death_n be_v certain_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o holiness_n and_o severity_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v have_v some_o horrible_a apprehension_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_a damnation_n and_o it_o have_v put_v into_o they_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o severe_a sickness_n and_o do_v real_o fear_v death_n they_o may_v remember_v with_o how_o great_a a_o regret_n they_o do_v then_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o think_v heaven_n a_o considerable_a interest_n and_o hell_n a_o formidable_a state_n and_o will_v not_o then_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n now_o every_o man_n have_v always_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o endearment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v always_o the_o same_o considerable_a thing_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o still_o but_o then_o they_o be_v consider_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o prevail_v most_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a and_o will_v always_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o interest_n any_o hope_n or_o any_o fear_n who_o can_v be_v move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o prevail_v yesterday_o can_v prevail_v to_o day_n unless_o thou_o thyself_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a 77._o xii_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n it_o be_v never_o by_o a_o pitiable_a or_o pardonable_a infirmity_n but_o from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o it_o proceed_v or_o will_v be_v so_o impute_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o do_v but_o if_o a_o good_a man_n sin_n he_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v master_n sin_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o its_o vigorousness_n and_o habit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v do_v so_o much_o rather_o when_o sin_n be_v weak_a and_o grace_n be_v strong_a the_o result_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o infirmity_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o against_o our_o will_n and_o beside_o our_o observation_n no_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n unless_o we_o hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n may_v pretend_v some_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o have_v none_o be_v dead_a 78._o xiii_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o his_o age_n or_o state_n or_o of_o his_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o latitude_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n of_o old_a age_n and_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v state_n of_o evil_a not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v but_o single_a one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o state_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n if_o by_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o year_n or_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n a_o vice_n do_v creep_v upon_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o man_n it_o be_v that_o against_o which_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v call_v infirmity_n which_o corrupt_v nation_n and_o state_n of_o life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o in_o single_a instance_n surprise_v even_o a_o watchful_a person_n when_o his_o guard_n be_v most_o remiss_a 79._o fourteen_o whatsoever_o sin_n come_v regular_o or_o by_o observation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n but_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n therefore_o never_o admit_v a_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v excusable_a no_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n come_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o come_v from_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v infirmity_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v sin_n of_o chance_n irregular_a and_o accidental_a 80._o xv._n be_v curious_a to_o avoid_v all_o proverb_n and_o proposition_n or_o odd_a say_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n weaken_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o contrary_a proverb_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v two_o or_o three_o proverb_n do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o christ_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n misunderstand_v and_o worse_o apply_v have_v be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o pass_v into_o a_o proverbial_a excuse_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o severe_a measure_n and_o all_o such_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o a_o proverb_n be_v use_v by_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n or_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o that_o evil_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v please_v to_o put_v to_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o divers_a person_n who_o have_v be_v strange_o entice_v on_o to_o finish_v their_o revel_n and_o drunken_a conventicle_n by_o a_o catch_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o song_n by_o a_o humour_n and_o a_o word_n by_o a_o bold_a say_n or_o a_o common_a proverb_n and_o whoever_o take_v any_o measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o severe_a discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v like_o a_o ship_n turn_v every_o way_n by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o wood_n by_o chance_n and_o by_o half_a a_o sentence_n because_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v their_o foundation_n 81._o xvi_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o
to_o sin_n and_o a_o pursuance_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o occasion_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o divine_a aid_n by_o use_v the_o proper_a remedy_n for_o its_o mortification_n this_o be_v essential_a to_o repentance_n and_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n in_o the_o high_a kind_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n so_o as_o rather_o to_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o evil_n than_o to_o do_v any_o love_v himself_o more_o than_o he_o love_v god_n because_o he_o fear_v to_o displease_v himself_o rather_o than_o to_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_a 13._o but_o although_o this_o be_v not_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n proper_o but_o hatred_n yet_o in_o hatred_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o sorrow_n if_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v what_o we_o hate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v sorrow_n or_o no_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n of_o philosophy_n but_o no_o ingredient_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o sorrow_n be_v indeed_o a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n apt_a to_o set_v forward_o many_o of_o its_o ministery_n and_o without_o which_o man_n ordinary_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o whole_o upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n upon_o intuition_n of_o the_o danger_n upon_o contemplation_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o sin_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_v it_o matter_n not_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n for_o we_o find_v fear_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o repentance_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a counsel_n by_o solomon_n we_o find_v sorrow_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n by_o s._n paul_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o so_o many_o way_n as_o there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n work_v repentance_n in_o those_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o there_o be_v proper_a apportion_v passion_n and_o as_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v pleasure_n so_o in_o all_o evil_n there_o be_v pain_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o love_v and_o hatred_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n all_o passion_n be_v reducible_a as_o all_o colour_n be_v to_o black_a and_o white_a so_o that_o though_o in_o all_o repentance_n there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o person_n feel_v that_o sharpness_n of_o sensitive_a compunction_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o sad_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v upon_o the_o intellectual_a account_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o perceive_v by_o inward_a sharpness_n but_o chief_o by_o dereliction_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o our_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n 15._o for_o in_o all_o inquiry_n concern_v penitential_a sorrow_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v scruple_n and_o vexatious_a fancy_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o account_v of_o our_o sorrow_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o religion_n david_n grieve_v more_o for_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o glorious_a prince_n josiah_n and_o s._n paula_n romana_n at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n be_v more_o passionate_a and_o sensible_o afflict_v than_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v more_o sensitive_a trouble_n in_o that_o than_o this_o and_o yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v because_o our_o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o seat_v in_o other_o faculty_n and_o fix_v upon_o differ_v object_n and_o work_n in_o other_o manner_n and_o have_v a_o divers_a signification_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v express_v by_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o all_o other_o expression_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o it_o and_o accidental_a and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v be_v under_o a_o command_n as_o all_o the_o part_n and_o necessary_a action_n of_o repentance_n be_v most_o certain_o 16._o indeed_o some_o person_n can_v command_v their_o tear_n so_o gellia_n in_o the_o epigram_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la adest_fw-la jussae_fw-la prosiliunt_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la she_o can_v cry_v when_o company_n be_v there_o to_o observe_v she_o weep_v for_o her_o father_n and_o so_o can_v some_o orator_n and_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v suppress_v their_o tear_n by_o art_n and_o resolution_n so_o ulysses_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n weep_v he_o pity_v she_o but_o intra_fw-la palpebras_fw-la ceu_fw-la cornu_fw-la immota_fw-la tenebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la vel_fw-la ferrum_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la astúque_fw-la premebat_fw-la he_o keep_v his_o tear_n within_o his_o eyelid_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o phial_a which_o he_o can_v pour_v forth_o or_o keep_v shut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o although_o some_o can_v do_v this_o at_o pleasure_n yet_o all_o can_v and_o therefore_o s._n john_n climacus_n speak_v of_o certain_a penitent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o weep_v express_v their_o repentance_n by_o beat_v their_o breast_n and_o yet_o if_o all_o man_n can_v weep_v when_o they_o list_v yet_o they_o may_v weep_v and_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o though_o they_o can_v command_v tear_n yet_o sorrow_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v command_v than_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o necessary_a duty_n of_o repentance_n when_o sorrow_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sensitive_a trouble_n 17._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o also_o to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o our_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o weep_v and_o sensitive_o trouble_v upon_o other_o intellectual_a apprehension_n of_o differ_v object_n unless_o also_o they_o find_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o repentance_n there_o will_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n and_o its_o reward_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n give_v this_o rule_n sciat_fw-la se_fw-la culpabiliter_fw-la durum_fw-la qui_fw-la deflet_fw-la damna_fw-la temporis_fw-la vel_fw-la mortem_fw-la amici_fw-la dolorem_fw-la verò_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la non_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o that_o weep_v for_o temporal_a loss_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v culpable_o obdurate_a which_o proposition_n though_o pious_o intend_v be_v not_o true_a for_o tear_n be_v emanation_n of_o a_o sensitive_a trouble_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o proper_o subject_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o shed_v no_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o still_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v himself_o than_o choose_v to_o tell_v another_o lie_n therefore_o the_o rule_n only_o have_v some_o proportion_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o several_a intellectual_a apprehension_n as_o he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o weep_v when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o unhandsome_a action_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o yet_o will_v never_o punish_v he_o and_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o express_v his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o say_v he_o may_v suspect_v his_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a or_o so_o real_a but_o yet_o abstract_o from_o this_o circumstance_n to_o weep_v or_o not_o to_o weep_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_a sign_n by_o which_o some_o man_n express_v some_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o s._n austin_n domine_fw-la dagratiam_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la lord_n give_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o tear_n for_o tear_n be_v no_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n oftentimes_o be_v the_o dry_a and_o except_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n and_o ease_n in_o shed_v tear_n and_o that_o they_o accompany_v a_o soft_a and_o a_o contemplative_a person_n a_o easy_a and_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a for_o religious_a impression_n i_o know_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o
to_o signify_v in_o a_o apt_a and_o a_o dispose_a nature_n what_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n and_o trouble_v there_o be_v within_o for_o weep_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o secular_a trouble_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n symbolical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o proper_a cause_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n although_o its_o proper_a effect_n may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o effective_a of_o better_a purpose_n yet_o unless_o by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o material_a and_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v more_o apportion_v to_o a_o material_a and_o natural_a product_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o or_o expect_v from_o it_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o physical_a sorrow_n smart_n and_o sickness_n and_o labour_n be_v natural_a or_o physical_a evil_n and_o hatred_n and_o nolition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o intellectual_a effect_n now_o as_o every_o labour_n and_o every_o smart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hate_v or_o reject_v but_o sometime_o choose_v by_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o a_o good_a that_o please_v the_o understanding_n and_o be_v eligible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o intellectual_a evil_n be_v productive_a of_o tear_n or_o sensitive_a sorrow_n unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o something_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v which_o the_o low_a man_n hate_v and_o which_o will_v proper_o afflict_v he_o such_o as_o be_v fear_v or_o pain_n or_o danger_n or_o disgrace_n or_o loss_n the_o sensitive_a sorrow_n therefore_o which_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o new_a penitent_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o horrible_a apprehension_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o preach_v repentance_n as_o to_o warrant_v a_o freedom_n and_o a_o perfect_a escape_n instant_o from_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o future_a upon_o the_o past_a and_o present_a account_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reckon_v he_o that_o true_o leave_v his_o sin_n can_v be_v command_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o if_o he_o be_v command_v how_o he_o can_v possible_o obey_v 18._o but_o when_o repentance_n have_v have_v its_o growth_n and_o progression_n and_o be_v increase_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o piety_n sorrow_n and_o sensitive_a trouble_n may_v come_v in_o upon_o another_o account_n for_o great_a and_o permanent_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o low_a man_n when_o we_o love_v a_o object_n intense_o our_o very_a body_n receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v friendly_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a kindness_n and_o cognation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o refresh_v one_o another_o pass_v from_o eye_n to_o eye_n from_o friend_n to_o friend_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a lord_n for_o if_o a_o grief_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v a_o conservatory_n of_o health_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o great_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v there_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o low_a affection_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o excellent_a penitent_n who_o consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n *_o their_o own_o danger_n though_o now_o past_a in_o some_o degree_n *_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n *_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o mercy_n *_o his_o various_a manner_n of_o dispense_n they_o *_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o god_n unexpected_o send_v upon_o some_o man_n *_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o own_o confidence_n *_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o repentance_n *_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o sin_n *_o the_o aptness_n and_o combustible_a nature_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n *_o the_o presence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o relapse_v *_o the_o evil_n state_n of_o thing_n which_o our_o former_a sin_n leave_v we_o in_o *_o our_o difficulty_n in_o obey_v and_o our_o long_n to_o return_n to_o egypt_n *_o and_o the_o fearful_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o will_v with_o great_a fierceness_n descend_v if_o we_o chance_v to_o fall_v back_o those_o penitent_n i_o say_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n frequent_o and_o prudent_o will_v find_v their_o whole_a man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o every_o faculty_n shall_v have_v a_o enmity_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a man_n must_v in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o its_o mortification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o real_a and_o effective_a sorrow_n 19_o but_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o question_n will_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o dislike_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v account_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o dislike_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a appetite_n or_o also_o in_o the_o sensitive_a for_o although_o man_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v superior_a from_o inferior_a appetite_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a in_o nature_n to_o find_v any_o real_a distinct_a faculty_n in_o which_o those_o passion_n be_v subject_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v emanation_n the_o intellectual_a desire_n and_o the_o sensual_a desire_n be_v both_o found_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_n but_o by_o their_o object_n only_o they_o be_v but_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o or_o from_o several_a object_n when_o a_o man_n desire_n that_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o perfective_a or_o consonant_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o we_o call_v a_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a appetite_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v he_o hurt_v in_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o his_o best_a interest_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v it_o because_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v a_o sensitive_a appetite_n because_o the_o object_n be_v sensitive_a and_o it_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o sensual_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o appetitio_fw-la than_o appetitus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o act_n rather_o than_o a_o principle_n of_o action_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o take_v two_o object_n of_o several_a interest_n both_o of_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n s._n anthony_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n they_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o because_o pride_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o displease_v to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o that_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o pleasure_n because_o pride_n be_v that_o deliciousness_n of_o spirit_n which_o entertain_v a_o vain_a man_n make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o reflection_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o plain_o found_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n fight_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fight_n between_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o contest_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o two_o object_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o than_o in_o every_o deliberation_n when_o argument_n from_o several_a interest_n contest_v each_o other_o every_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o object_n and_o consequent_o a_o tendency_n to_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o it_o that_o be_v a_o willing_a or_o a_o nilling_a of_o it_o which_o willing_a and_o nill_v when_o they_o produce_v several_a permanent_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a passion_n the_o object_n itself_o first_o strike_v the_o fancy_n or_o low_a apprehension_n by_o its_o proper_a energy_n make_v the_o first_o passion_n or_o tendency_n to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n or_o first_o concupiscence_n but_o when_o the_o will_n upon_o that_o impression_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o choose_v the_o sensual_a object_n that_o make_v the_o abide_a passion_n the_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o object_n be_v displease_v and_o yet_o not_o present_a it_o effect_n fear_v or_o hatred_n if_o good_a and_o not_o present_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n but_o all_o these_o diversification_n be_v mere_o natural_a effect_n as_o to_o be_v warm_a be_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o can_v be_v in_o our_o choice_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o
will_v quench_v a_o flame_a fire_n and_o alm_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n 12.9_o this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o as_o s._n peter_n express_v it_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v away_o every_o sin_n those_o that_o exercise_v alm_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o life_n say_v old_a tobias_n which_o true_o explicate_v the_o method_n of_o this_o repentance_n to_o give_v alm_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v a_o excellent_a state_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n and_o give_v alm_n spend_v his_o money_n upon_o sin_n not_o upon_o god_n and_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o calenture_n drink_v deep_a of_o the_o vintage_n even_o when_o he_o bleed_v for_o cure_v 82._o but_o this_o command_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o alm_n we_o have_v best_a from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o repentance_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.41_o it_o cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o for_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v that_o parable_n to_o the_o pharisee_n of_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o platter_n the_o parallel_n to_o it_o be_v here_o in_o s._n luke_n alm_n do_v also_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n and_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n 6._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la merces_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la remissurum_fw-la great_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o mercy_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v all_o sin_n to_o this_o of_o alm_n be_v reduce_v all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o zealous_a kindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o labour_n of_o love_n all_o studious_a endear_n of_o other_o and_o oblige_v they_o by_o kindness_n a_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a such_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v such_o work_n in_o which_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n love_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v but_o there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o mercy_n beside_o alm_n which_o be_v exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v forgive_a injury_n 83._o ut_fw-la absolvaâ—iâ—_n ignosce_fw-la pardon_v thy_o brother_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v thou_o forgive_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v so_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v press_v with_o many_o word_n and_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o great_a effect_n consequent_a to_o it_o he_o put_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n of_o commandment_n upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o greaâ—_n necessity_n for_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o ask_v pardon_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v so_o large_a power_n of_o forgive_a or_o retain_v sinner_n be_v also_o qualify_v for_o such_o power_n by_o have_v give_v they_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o a_o last_a sorrow_n and_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o and_o detestation_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o repentance_n last_v even_o after_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n choose_v for_o his_o own_o apostle_n man_n more_o wicked_a than_o any_o wickedness_n and_o by_o such_o humility_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o needs_o of_o mercy_n they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_v of_o other_o and_o fit_v to_o a_o merciful_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n of_o pardon_n restitution_n 84._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n indispensable_o necessary_a integral_a part_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o orginal_a theft_n or_o debt_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n or_o a_o leave_v off_o to_o commit_v a_o sin_n the_o crime_n of_o theft_n be_v injurious_a by_o a_o continual_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n and_o therefore_o not_o repent_v of_o till_o the_o progression_n of_o it_o be_v stop_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o restitution_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n or_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o zacheus_n if_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thief_n convict_v by_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o but_o if_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o injurious_a person_n do_v repent_v before_o his_o conviction_n and_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o wrong_n he_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o one_o five_o part_n above_o the_o principal_a by_o way_n of_o amends_o for_o the_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o part_n of_o self_n judicature_n a_o judge_a ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o simple_a restitution_n than_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o poor_a 85._o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o will_v bring_v health_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o these_o be_v a_o just_a deletery_n to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n they_o oppose_v a_o good_a against_o a_o evil_a against_o every_o evil_a they_o make_v amends_o to_o our_o brother_n exact_o and_o to_o the_o church_n competent_o and_o to_o god_n acceptable_o through_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v all_o we_o can_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v past_a some_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o direct_a obedience_n and_o consequent_o of_o return_n to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v part_n and_o exercise_n and_o act_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o sin_n now_o although_o so_o we_o turn_v from_o sin_n it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o instrument_n so_o excellent_a a_o conversion_n be_v effect_v yet_o there_o must_v care_n be_v take_v that_o in_o our_o return_n there_o be_v 1_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o 2_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o first_o be_v serve_v by_o all_o or_o any_o penal_a duty_n internal_a or_o external_a but_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v the_o second_o be_v serve_v by_o future_a obedience_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o last_o by_o alm_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o choice_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o penal_a or_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o necessity_n upon_o he_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v first_o submit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o be_v note_v public_o by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o our_o sorrow_n be_v so_o trifle_v or_o our_o sin_n so_o slight_o hate_v or_o our_o flesh_n so_o tender_a or_o our_o sensuality_n so_o unmortified_a that_o we_o will_v endure_v nothing_o of_o exterior_a severity_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o punish_v it_o to_o prevent_v god_n anger_n or_o to_o allay_v it_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a we_o feel_v the_o bitter_a smart_n of_o this_o rod_n and_o scourge_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o neither_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o our_o good_a deed_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v he_o or_o make_v amends_o for_o our_o evil_n 26._o that_o be_v we_o neither_o live_v innocent_o nor_o penitent_o let_v the_o delicate_a and_o the_o effeminate_a do_v their_o penance_n in_o scarlet_a and_o tyrian_a purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o he_o that_o passionate_o desire_v pardon_v and_o with_o sad_a apprehension_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v a_o mercy_n and_o endear_v god_n favour_n to_o he_o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a but_o he_o that_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v his_o pardon_n i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o change_v our_o life_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o unless_o we_o make_v amends_o 15._o and_o do_v our_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v
supersint_fw-la quos_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la for_o all_o such_o fierce_a proceed_n be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o desperate_a or_o indiscreet_a or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o severe_o enjoin_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v or_o else_o the_o penance_n will_v be_v of_o more_o hurt_n than_o usefulness_n those_o action_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o contradict_v any_o duty_n they_o destroy_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o serve_v for_o penance_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v be_v just_a to_o be_v measure_v as_o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n and_o expression_n when_o the_o sorrow_n be_v natural_a sensitive_a pungent_a and_o material_a the_o penance_n will_v be_v so_o too_o a_o great_a sorrow_n refuse_v to_o eat_v to_o sleep_v to_o be_v cheerful_a to_o be_v in_o company_n according_a as_o the_o degree_n be_v and_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n be_v but_o sometime_o sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o invite_v by_o art_n and_o minister_v to_o by_o external_a instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o invitation_n and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o penance_n they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v choose_v so_o as_o may_v make_v the_o person_n a_o sorrowful_a mourner_n to_o make_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o sin_n but_o to_o conceive_v and_o to_o feel_v a_o just_a displeasure_n for_o if_o man_n feel_v no_o smart_n no_o real_a sorrow_n or_o pain_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o impunity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o they_o use_v to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v the_o method_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o non_fw-la unquam_fw-la reputant_fw-la quantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la constant_a reckon_v their_o pleasure_n but_o never_o put_v any_o smart_n or_o danger_n or_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n into_o the_o balance_n but_o the_o injunction_n or_o susception_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o good_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n because_o a_o little_a evil_n take_v off_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o big_a sin_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o we_o be_v too_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o present_a that_o this_o also_o become_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o this_o ministry_n we_o refuse_v great_a and_o infinite_a pleasure_n hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v little_a and_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a one_o at_o present_a and_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v avoid_v a_o little_a trouble_n in_o our_o person_n or_o our_o interest_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o way_n of_o undertake_v a_o present_a punishment_n and_o smart_n for_o our_o sin_n unless_o every_o thing_n when_o it_o become_v religious_a be_v despoil_v of_o all_o its_o power_n which_o it_o have_v in_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v reason_n here_o be_v not_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v of_o great_a effect_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o much_o and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o more_o for_o penance_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o water_n good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v our_o need_n but_o when_o they_o go_v beyond_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o since_o god_n in_o the_o severe_a of_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o let_v not_o we_o do_v worse_o to_o ourselves_o than_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n will_v inflict_v upon_o we_o a_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o then_o it_o will_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v of_o punishment_n if_o then_o any_o punishment_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v unavoidable_a derive_v from_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v in_o the_o same_o formality_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o action_n and_o a_o passion_n voluntary_a as_o every_o sin_n be_v and_o involuntary_a as_o every_o punishment_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o against_o we_o by_o we_o and_o by_o another_o and_o by_o both_o entire_o and_o since_o punishment_n be_v the_o compensation_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n it_o wâ—re_v very_o strange_a 42._o if_o god_n by_o punish_v we_o shall_v more_o provoke_v himself_o and_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n or_o cure_v the_o man_n make_v his_o own_o anger_n infinite_a and_o the_o patient_v much_o the_o worse_o indeed_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o one_o sin_n may_v cause_v oâ—_n procure_v another_o not_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n or_o any_o direct_a action_n of_o he_o but_o 1._o withdraw_v those_o assistance_n which_o will_v have_v restrain_v a_o sinful_a progression_n 2._o by_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o evil_a temptation_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o consist_v in_o his_o present_a voluntary_a indisposition_n 3._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o may_v either_o 1_o effect_n a_o sin_n by_o accident_n as_o a_o great_a anger_n may_v by_o the_o withdraw_a god_n restrain_v grace_n be_v permit_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n or_o 2_o it_o may_v dispose_v to_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o one_o degree_n of_o lust_n bring_v in_o another_o or_o 3_o it_o may_v minister_v matter_n of_o fuel_n to_o another_o sin_n as_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n or_o 4_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o another_o aâ—_n covetousness_n may_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o luxury_n in_o all_o these_o way_n one_o sin_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o another_o but_o in_o all_o these_o god_n be_v only_o connive_v or_o at_o most_o take_v off_o some_o of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o man_n have_v forfeit_v and_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o continue_v thus_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n even_o by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o occasion_n god_n harden_v he_o by_o show_v he_o a_o mercy_n by_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o judgement_n and_o god_n minister_v to_o he_o some_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v so_o still_o but_o god_n do_v not_o inflict_v the_o sin_n the_o man_n own_o impious_a hand_n do_v that_o not_o because_o he_o can_v help_v it_o but_o because_o he_o choose_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o *_o now_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n to_o we_o will_v not_o punish_v one_o sin_n direct_o by_o another_o let_v not_o we_o in_o our_o penitential_a infliction_n commit_v a_o sin_n in_o indignation_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o impatience_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o side_n shall_v dash_v his_o head_n against_o a_o wall_n 113._o iii_o but_o if_o god_n please_v to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o exchange_v iâ—_n into_o a_o penance_n by_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o entertain_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n by_o approbation_n of_o god_n proceed_v and_o confession_n of_o our_o demerit_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a accident_n and_o mixture_n of_o providence_n and_o penance_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o three_o accuser_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o accuse_v he_o false_o of_o some_o horrid_a crime_n but_o in_o verification_n of_o their_o indictment_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o curse_n the_o first_o that_o if_o his_o accusation_n be_v false_a he_o may_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v die_v of_o the_o king_n evil_a the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v blind_a â—â—_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n find_v out_o the_o two_o first_o and_o their_o curse_n happen_v to_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lâ—es_n the_o first_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o second_o perish_v by_o the_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o when_o the_o three_o espy_v and_o find_v god_n anger_n so_o hasty_a and_o so_o heavy_a so_o press_v and_o so_o certain_a he_o run_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o deep_o and_o weep_v so_o bitter_o so_o continual_o that_o he_o become_v blind_a with_o weep_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n become_v a_o instance_n of_o repentance_n the_o judgement_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o pass_v into_o mercy_n and_o a_o pardon_n he_o do_v indeed_o meet_v with_o his_o curse_n but_o by_o the_o art_n of_o repentance_n the_o curse_n become_v a_o blessing_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o praeveniamus_fw-la
we_o by_o his_o fall_n receive_v evil_a enough_o to_o undo_v we_o and_o ruin_v we_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o evil_n do_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n god_n service_n be_v make_v much_o hard_a but_o not_o impossible_a mankind_n be_v make_v miserable_a but_o not_o desperate_a we_o contract_v a_o actual_a mortality_n but_o we_o be_v redeemable_a from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n sin_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o door_n but_o it_o be_v resistable_a our_o will_n be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o not_o destroy_v our_o understanding_n be_v cozen_v but_o yet_o still_o capable_a of_o the_o best_a instruction_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o yet_o gâ—d_a senâ—_n his_o son_n who_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o we_o be_v cure_v before_o we_o feel_v the_o hurt_n that_o may_v have_v ruin_v we_o upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v sad_a enough_o but_o not_o altogether_o so_o intolerable_a and_o decretory_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o which_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v the_o serpent_n cheat_v that_o to_o death_n band_n he_o be_v subject_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o taste_v good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v superadd_a that_o which_o plutarch_n find_v to_o be_v experimental_o true_a mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la pedes_fw-la moverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la nullo_n autem_fw-la fraeno_fw-la passiones_fw-la the_o foot_n move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v stiff_a even_o then_o when_o the_o knee_n bend_v and_o no_o bridle_n can_v make_v the_o passion_n regular_a and_o temperate_a and_o indeed_o madam_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o abuse_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n it_o be_v there_o tanquam_fw-la in_o alienâ_fw-la domo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sojourner_n and_o life_n by_o the_o body_n measure_n and_o love_n and_o hate_v by_o the_o body_n interest_n and_o inclination_n that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o nourish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n choose_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v vexatious_a and_o troublesome_a it_o abhor_v and_o have_v motion_n according_o for_o passion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o act_n of_o the_o will_n carried_z to_z or_o from_o material_a object_n and_o effect_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o man_n make_v by_o such_o act_n consequent_a motion_n and_o production_n from_o the_o will._n it_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o a_o groundless_a proposition_n in_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o distinct_a faculty_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o differ_a region_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v both_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a so_o be_v the_o will_v elective_a and_o passionate_a the_o region_n both_o of_o choice_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o object_n be_v immaterial_a or_o the_o motive_n such_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o mere_o intellectual_a that_o it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o the_o act_n be_v proper_a and_o symbolical_a and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o we_o call_v election_n or_o volition_n but_o if_o the_o object_n be_v material_a or_o corporal_a the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v passion_n that_o be_v adhesion_n and_o aversation_n and_o these_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o need_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n a_o object_n can_v diversify_v a_o act_n but_o never_o distinguish_v faculty_n and_o if_o we_o make_v it_o one_o faculty_n that_o choose_v a_o reasonable_a object_n and_o another_o that_o choose_v the_o sensual_a we_o may_v as_o well_o assign_v a_o three_o faculty_n for_o the_o supernatural_a and_o religious_a and_o when_o to_o choose_v a_o sensual_a object_n be_v always_o either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o every_o adherence_n to_o pleasure_n and_o mortification_n or_o refuse_v of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o command_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o the_o passion_n also_o be_v issue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o passion_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o prosecution_n or_o refusal_n of_o sensitive_a object_n the_o act_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a appetite_n not_o the_o impress_n make_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o tremble_v redness_n paleness_n heaviness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o passion_n rule_v the_o will_n be_v a_o improper_a say_n but_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o its_o meaning_n but_o this_o that_o the_o will_n be_v more_o passionate_a than_o wise_a it_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o bodily_a pleasure_n than_o spiritual_a but_o as_o the_o understanding_n consider_v both_o and_o the_o disputation_n about_o they_o be_v in_o that_o faculty_n alone_o so_o the_o choice_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o will_v alone_o now_o because_o many_o of_o the_o body_n needs_o be_v natural_o necessary_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v so_o by_o be_v think_v needs_o and_o by_o be_v so_o natural_o pleasant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n day_n and_o it_o rule_v here_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v so_o great_a a_o scene_n of_o passion_n and_o we_o so_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o become_v therefore_o to_o we_o a_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o appendant_a infirmity_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o adam_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o rectitude_n and_o supernatural_a height_n of_o grace_n and_o thrust_v back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o left_a to_o derive_v grace_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o his_o posterity_n leave_v just_a so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v himself_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o betray_v he_o and_o put_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n who_o appetite_n will_v govern_v he_o and_o when_o they_o will_v grow_v irregular_a can_v not_o be_v master_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o he_o or_o bear_v with_o he_o so_o that_o his_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o his_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v disorder_v but_o now_o madam_n thing_n be_v thus_o bad_a be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o superinduce_v doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o when_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o your_o ladyship_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n i_o have_v reprove_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o calvin_n scholar_n who_o we_o for_o distinction_n sake_n call_n supralapsarian_o who_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o their_o sentence_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o they_o say_v god_n look_v upon_o mankind_n only_o as_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o slave_n over_o who_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n be_v very_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v some_o few_o and_o save_v they_o absolute_o and_o to_o the_o other_o great_a part_n he_o do_v no_o wrong_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o damn_v they_o eternal_o only_o because_o he_o please_v for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la utitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la say_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o but_o this_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a opinion_n be_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o few_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n charge_v on_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v powerful_a but_o his_o power_n not_o to_o be_v good_a it_o make_v he_o more_o cruel_a to_o man_n than_o good_a man_n can_v be_v to_o dog_n and_o sheep_n it_o make_v he_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o hell_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n it_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v natural_o fear_v and_o natural_o hate_v as_o be_v a_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_n for_o so_o they_o be_v when_o he_o resolve_v to_o damn_v they_o and_o then_o most_o tyrannical_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o postnate_a pretence_n of_o justice_n it_o decree_v that_o man_n inevitable_o shall_v sin_v that_o they_o may_v inevitable_o but_o just_o be_v damn_v like_o the_o roman_a lictor_n who_o
for_o he_o that_o decree_v the_o end_n and_o he_o that_o decree_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o effective_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o mean_n do_v decree_n absolute_o alike_o though_o by_o several_a dispensation_n and_o then_o all_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o i_o reckon_v before_o to_o be_v the_o monstrous_a production_n of_o the_o first_o way_n be_v all_o daughter_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n now_o that_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o chief_a do_v confess_v so_o dr._n twisse_n if_o god_n may_v ordain_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o adam_n sin_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n only_a constitution_n he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o constitution_n the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o maccovius_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n calvin_n 23._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o himself_o make_v may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o without_o a_o reason_n or_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o thing_n come_v in_o both_o case_n equal_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o from_o that_o alone_a now_o madam_n be_v please_v to_o say_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o be_v a_o happy_a mother_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o hopeful_a posterity_n your_o child_n and_o nephew_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o as_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v love_v they_o so_o well_o as_o god_n love_v they_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o mother_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o god_n even_o then_o will_v not_o can_v but_o if_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o god_n take_v we_o up_o now_o madam_n consider_v can_v you_o have_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o nurse_n and_o midwife_n have_v bind_v up_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o your_o child_n when_o you_o have_v bear_v they_o with_o pain_n and_o joy_n upon_o your_o knee_n can_v you_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o give_v command_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o stay_v they_o alive_a to_o put_v they_o to_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sad_a groan_n throw_v any_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o fierce_a fire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n or_o upon_o a_o friday_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o her_o prime_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n you_o have_v make_v and_o they_o can_v never_o avoid_v can_v you_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o their_o horrid_a shriek_n and_o out-cry_n or_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unavoidable_a and_o their_o intolerable_a calamity_n can_v you_o have_v smile_v if_o the_o hangman_n have_v snatch_v your_o elder_a son_n from_o his_o nurse_n breast_n and_o dash_v his_o brain_n out_o against_o the_o pavement_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v wonder_v that_o any_o father_n or_o mother_n can_v espy_v the_o innocence_n and_o pretty_a smile_n of_o your_o sweet_a babe_n and_o yet_o tear_v their_o limb_n in_o piece_n or_o devise_v devilish_a artifices_fw-la to_o make_v they_o roar_v with_o intolerable_a convulsion_n can_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v good_a and_o yet_o have_v delight_v in_o such_o cruelty_n i_o know_v i_o may_v answer_v for_o you_o you_o will_v first_o have_v die_v yourself_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v again_o god_n love_v mankind_n better_o than_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o he_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v possible_o do_v evil_a thing_n yet_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a reprobation_n say_v he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v thing_n the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v many_o in_o despair_n to_o drown_v or_o hang_v themselves_o now_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v so_o horrid_a so_o intolerable_a a_o proposition_n so_o unjust_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n so_o injurious_a and_o cruel_a to_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o by_o pretend_v our_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n then_o because_o from_o truth_n nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v issue_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lie_n from_o which_o such_o horrid_a consequence_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v just_a for_o god_n to_o damn_v any_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n for_o adam_n sin_n than_o it_o be_v just_a in_o he_o to_o damn_v all_o for_o all_o his_o child_n be_v equal_o guilty_a and_o than_o if_o he_o spare_v any_o it_o be_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o perish_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o if_o all_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o abhor_v do_v so_o certain_o follow_v from_o such_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n and_o these_o doctrine_n whole_o â—ely_a upon_o this_o pretence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pretence_n be_v infinite_o false_a and_o intolerable_a and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o justice_n it_o can_v be_v just_a for_o god_n to_o damn_v we_o for_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o calamity_n to_o which_o state_n we_o enter_v no_o way_n out_o by_o his_o constitution_n and_o decree_n you_o see_v madam_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v that_o doctrine_n which_o say_v it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o damn_v we_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n though_o this_o be_v the_o main_a error_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o collateral_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v such_o be_v that_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o parent_n become_v whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o 3._o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o 4._o that_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o mortify_v and_o be_v still_o proper_o a_o sin_n against_o this_o i_o oppose_v these_o proposition_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o himself_o bad_a enough_o for_o it_o devest_v he_o of_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n where_o god_n place_v he_o it_o throw_v he_o from_o paradise_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o place_n it_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o that_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a neither_o be_v he_o disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a only_o his_o good_a be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v natural_a and_o fell_a short_a of_o heaven_n for_o till_o his_o nature_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o new_a nature_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o design_n of_o his_o first_o nature_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o supernatural_a condition_n but_o 1._o there_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v great_a inclination_n to_o some_o good_a 3._o where_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o verse_n to_o good_a it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n superinduce_v law_n against_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n nothing_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o contradict_v our_o nature_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a principle_n these_o i_o shall_v prove_v together_o for_o one_o depend_v upon_o another_o 1._o and_o first_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n do_v not_o perish_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o question_n but_o not_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o confidence_n ask_v quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la dicat_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la 2._o which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n do_v perish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o he_o add_v
a_o rare_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v in_o a_o sinner_n that_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o do_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o delight_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o they_o which_o they_o list_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o inquiry_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n be_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n if_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o choice_n than_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o consequent_o be_v good_a but_o if_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o choice_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n whence_o have_v we_o this_o liberty_n if_o from_o adam_n than_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o he_o then_o from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o derive_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o liberty_n alone_o we_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a it_o be_v such_o a_o foolery_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n so_o evident_a and_o so_o ignorant_a that_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o common_a sense_n shall_v own_v it_o for_o if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o evil_n then_o i_o can_v choose_v evil_a or_o refuse_v it_o if_o i_o can_v refuse_v it_o than_o i_o can_v do_v good_a for_o to_o refuse_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n eschew_v evil_n but_o if_o i_o can_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o how_o be_o i_o free_a to_o evil_n for_o voluntas_fw-la and_o libertas_n will_n and_o liberty_n in_o philosophy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o i_o may_v will_v it_o when_o i_o can_v will_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v good_a they_o can_v will_v evil_a because_o to_o do_v so_o be_v imperfection_n and_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n but_o here_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o liberty_n be_v with_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v this_o or_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o obedience_n or_o of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a who_o be_v neither_o in_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v to_o many_o purpose_n useful_a that_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o natural_a thing_n to_o be_v determine_v show_v a_o narrowness_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o liberty_n of_o action_n be_v better_a because_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o infinity_n but_o in_o moral_a thing_n liberty_n be_v a_o direct_a imperfection_n a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o suppose_v weakness_n of_o reason_n and_o weakness_n of_o love_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o object_n liberty_n of_o will_n be_v like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o magnetic_a needle_n towards_o the_o north_n full_a of_o trepidation_n till_o it_o be_v fix_v where_o it_o will_v fain_o dwell_v for_o ever_o either_o the_o object_n be_v but_o good_a in_o one_o regard_n or_o we_o have_v but_o a_o uncertain_a apprehension_n or_o but_o a_o beginning_n love_n to_o it_o or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v that_o be_v to_o love_v it_o or_o not_o to_o love_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v our_o liberty_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n proper_a indeed_o to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o law_n and_o to_o such_o who_o be_v to_o work_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o but_o can_v go_v away_o till_o we_o either_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o good_a by_o descend_v into_o hell_n or_o be_v past_o all_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o evil_n by_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o so_o prejudicate_v and_o obstinate_a a_o person_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o convince_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.37_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a act_n tend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o to_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o concern_v that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o explication_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o a_o power_n of_o will_n those_o word_n mean_v nothing_o and_o we_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o meaning_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v avoidable_a than_o we_o have_v liberty_n of_o choice_n if_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a it_o be_v not_o imputable_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v by_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n let_v the_o adversary_n inquire_v and_o prove_v but_o since_o all_o theology_n all_o school_n of_o learning_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o a_o invincible_a or_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n do_v whole_o excuse_v from_o sin_n why_o a_o invincible_a and_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n shall_v not_o also_o excuse_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v so_o utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o opposite_a to_o all_o good_a whole_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o actual_a sin_n that_o be_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a severity_n that_o this_o shall_v descend_v upon_o person_n otherwise_o most_o innocent_a and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a of_o all_o evil_n for_o prima_fw-la &_o maxima_fw-la peccantium_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la say_v seneca_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a calamity_n the_o most_o extreme_a anger_n never_o inflict_v direct_o at_o all_o for_o any_o sin_n repent_v as_o i_o have_v otherwhere_a prove_v and_o not_o indirect_o but_o upon_o the_o extreme_a anger_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v unless_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v man_n than_o for_o choose_v to_o be_v sinner_n the_o consequent_a of_o these_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o our_o faculty_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o spoil_v by_o adam_n fall_n but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o whole_o disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a but_o to_o nature_n be_v leave_v and_o give_v as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o handmaid_n agar_n nature_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o inheritance_n but_o she_o and_o her_o son_n have_v gift_n give_v they_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v law_n of_o virtue_n and_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n and_o natural_o we_o love_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o speak_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o abstain_v from_o incestuous_a mixture_n and_o be_v please_v when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o affright_v within_o when_o we_o sin_n in_o horrid_a instance_n against_o god_n all_o this_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o much_o good_a come_v from_o nature_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quasi_fw-la lassa_fw-la &_o effaeta_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la jam_fw-la laudabile_fw-la pariat_fw-la nature_n be_v not_o so_o old_a lib._n so_o obsolete_a and_o dry_v a_o trunk_n as_o to_o bring_v no_o good_a fruit_n upon_o its_o own_o stock_n and_o the_o frenchman_n have_v a_o good_a proverb_n bone_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la a_o good_a blood_n never_o lie_v and_o some_o man_n be_v natural_o chaste_a and_o some_o be_v abstemious_a and_o many_o be_v just_a and_o friendly_a and_o noble_a and_o charitable_a and_o therefore_o all_o actual_a sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v before_o adam_n fall_n than_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o adam_n fall_n that_o we_o sin_n by_o his_o fall_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o say_v that_o our_o actual_a sin_n shall_v any_o more_o proceed_v from_o adam_n fall_n than_o adam_n fall_n shall_v proceed_v from_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o
punishment_n and_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o more_o account_n by_o god_n dominion_n by_o natural_a consequence_n by_o infection_n by_o destitution_n and_o dereliction_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o authority_n for_o the_o institution_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o sufferer_n or_o for_o their_o more_o immediate_a good_a but_o that_o direct_o and_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v indeed_o practise_v by_o some_o commonwealth_n vtilitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la in_o repub_fw-la peccari_fw-la say_v cicero_n they_o do_v it_o sometime_o for_o terror_n and_o because_o their_o way_n of_o prevent_v evil_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o when_o pedianus_n secundus_fw-la the_o praetor_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o slave_n all_o the_o family_n of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o punishment_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la say_fw-la tacit._n annal._n 14._o for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o marcellus_n the_o slave_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o such_o usage_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o habuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniqui_fw-la and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v and_o will_v move_v no_o more_o stone_n but_o hereafter_o carry_v they_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v rather_o than_o make_v a_o noise_n by_o throw_v they_o down_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n i_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o objection_n late_o for_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v spoil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n the_o end_n θεολογια_n εκλεκτικη_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v with_o its_o just_a limit_n and_o temper_v show_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o persecute_v differ_v opinion_n by_o jerem._n taylor_n d._n d._n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v daniel_n s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14.31_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a christopher_n lord_n hatton_n baron_n hatton_n of_o kirby_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v household_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n in_o this_o great_a storm_n which_o have_v dash_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n i_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o wales_n and_o in_o a_o little_a boat_n think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o in_o england_n in_o a_o great_a i_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o here_o i_o cast_v anchor_n and_o think_v to_o ride_v safe_o the_o storm_n follow_v i_o with_o so_o impetuous_a violence_n that_o it_o break_v a_o cable_n and_o i_o lose_v my_o anchor_n and_o here_o again_o i_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o element_n that_o can_v neither_o distinguish_v thing_n nor_o person_n and_o but_o that_o he_o who_o still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n have_v provide_v a_o plank_n for_o i_o i_o have_v be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o content_a or_o study_v but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v more_o preserve_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o my_o friend_n or_o the_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o noble_a enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o since_o i_o have_v come_v ashore_o i_o have_v be_v gather_v a_o few_o stick_n to_o warm_v i_o a_o few_o book_n to_o entertain_v my_o thought_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o perpetual_a meditation_n of_o my_o private_a trouble_n and_o the_o public_a dyscrasy_n but_o those_o which_o i_o can_v obtain_v be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o impertinent_a and_o unuseful_a to_o any_o great_a purpose_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a upon_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v unprofitable_o and_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v forget_v and_o my_o bone_n throw_v into_o some_o common_a charnell-house_n without_o any_o name_n or_o note_n to_o distinguish_v i_o from_o those_o who_o only_o serve_v their_o generation_n by_o fill_v the_o number_n of_o citizen_n and_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o thanks_o or_o reward_n from_o the_o public_a beyond_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la while_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o busy_a to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v some_o good_a in_o my_o small_a proportion_n still_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a do_v so_o intervene_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o separate_v my_o design_n from_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n still_o half_a my_o thought_n be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o my_o diversion_n and_o art_n of_o avocation_n fix_v upon_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o present_a concernment_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o i_o can_v not_o go_v now_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o in_o that_o also_o my_o scene_n lie_v i_o resolve_v here_o to_o fix_v my_o consideration_n especial_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o promote_a the_o several_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v busy_a to_o be_v such_o as_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v friend_n withal_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n do_v the_o most_o apparent_o disserve_v their_o end_n who_o design_n in_o advance_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v pretend_v for_o religion_n for_o as_o contrary_a as_o cruelty_n be_v to_o mercy_n as_o tyranny_n to_o charity_n so_o be_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o however_o that_o there_o be_v some_o exterminate_a spirit_n who_o think_v god_n to_o delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o cool_a and_o tame_a homily_n or_o will_v hear_v man_n of_o other_o opinion_n give_v a_o quiet_a account_n without_o invincible_a resolution_n never_o to_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o dispute_v such_o man_n into_o mercy_n and_o compliance_n and_o toleration_n mutual_a such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o doctrine_n never_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o merciful_a and_o humane_a who_o lesson_n be_v soft_a than_o nard_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o candian_a olive_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n i_o design_v a_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o as_o much_o greediness_n as_o if_o i_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a with_o my_o argument_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o rough_a and_o hardhanded_n soldier_n to_o have_v disband_v present_o for_o i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n i_o know_v that_o no_o tittle_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n can_v return_v unperformed_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n can_v obey_v it_o christian_n shall_v never_o war_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v praedictio_fw-la consilii_fw-la non_fw-la eventûs_fw-la till_o i_o see_v what_o man_n be_v now_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o heat_n and_o primitive_a fervour_n do_v cool_v and_o the_o love_n of_o interest_n swell_v high_a than_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o whatever_o i_o can_v say_v will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o if_o those_o excellent_a word_n which_o our_o bless_a master_n speak_v can_v not_o charm_v the_o tumult_n of_o our_o spirit_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o servant_n can_v advance_v the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o great_a and_o his_o old_a and_o his_o new_a commandment_n so_o well_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o discourse_n can_v and_o yet_o since_o he_o who_o know_v every_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o that_o very_a much_o of_o it_o
and_o predisposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la if_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o in_o a_o suscipient_fw-la dispose_v by_o all_o requisite_n and_o due_a preparative_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o dispose_v they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v it_o but_o this_o opinion_n say_v it_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o coexistence_n of_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o mere_a reception_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o do_v its_o work_n alone_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o predisposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la then_o because_o infant_n can_v neither_o hinder_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o far_o it_o it_o do_v they_o no_o benefit_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o man_n run_v for_o succour_v to_o that_o explode_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o inspire_v habit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o answer_n without_o revelation_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o though_o under_o another_o representment_n either_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n or_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n if_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n only_o how_o do_v it_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a if_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n how_o then_o can_v child_n receive_v it_o who_o can_v do_v duty_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o ministration_n make_v baptism_n to_o be_v whole_o a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o consideration_n because_o under_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o mystery_n go_v not_o before_o the_o symbol_n which_o it_o do_v when_o the_o symbol_n be_v seal_n and_o consignation_n of_o the_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o it_o always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o baptism_n be_v never_o propound_v mention_v or_o enjoin_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o something_o of_o duty_n choice_n and_o sanctity_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o production_n of_o the_o end_n so_o mention_v know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n 6.3_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o symbol_n together_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o other_o not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o his_o death_n also_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o thiâ—_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v much_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n signify_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o as_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o full_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n for_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n can_v go_v alone_o if_o we_o be_v so_o plant_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v not_o here_o instance_a in_o precise_a reward_n but_o in_o exact_a duty_n for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 6._o a_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o no_o long_o serve_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v both_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n whatsoever_o be_v less_o than_o this_o be_v but_o the_o symbol_n only_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n a_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la a_o dead_a letter_n a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o instrument_n without_o a_o agent_n to_o manage_v or_o force_v to_o actuate_v it_o plain_a yet_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a man_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v dogmatical_o determine_v gal._n 3.27_o the_o minor_a in_o ephes._n 4.24_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v obvious_a that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o form_v new_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o present_a incapacity_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o have_v but_o one_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v by_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 3.21_o which_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o save_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o infant_n by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o paedobaptists_a they_o need_v baptism_n to_o put_v they_o into_o it_o so_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o innocence_n though_o they_o die_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la and_o baptism_n will_v carry_v they_o no_o further_o for_o that_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o only_a wash_n with_o water_n of_o which_o only_a child_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o they_o know_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o consider_v anew_o that_o all_o vow_n make_v by_o person_n under_o other_o name_n stipulation_n make_v by_o minor_n be_v not_o valid_a till_o they_o by_o a_o superven_a act_n after_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n do_v ratify_v they_o why_o then_o may_v not_o infant_n as_o well_o make_v the_o vow_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ratify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o infant_n vow_v be_v invalid_a till_o the_o manly_a confirmation_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a they_o stay_v to_o make_v it_o till_o that_o time_n matth._n before_o which_o if_o they_o do_v make_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o will_v be_v consider_v 32._o and_o in_o conclusion_n our_o way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o not_o to_o baptize_v child_n till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proportionable_a to_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o acquire_v they_o be_v person_n not_o yet_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o of_o god_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o plain_a defiance_n to_o the_o infinite_a reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n 33._o and_o therefore_o whoever_o will_v pertinacious_o persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o paedobaptists_a and_o practice_v it_o according_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a
all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o speak_v of_o friend_n often_o but_o by_o friend_n be_v mean_v our_o acquaintance_n or_o our_o kindred_n the_o relative_n of_o our_o family_n or_o our_o fortune_n or_o our_o sect_n something_o of_o society_n or_o something_o of_o kindness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o tenderness_n of_o appellation_n and_o civility_n a_o relation_n make_v by_o gift_n or_o by_o duty_n by_o service_n and_o subjection_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o word_n friend_n speak_v of_o humane_a intercourse_n be_v no_o other-way_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n friend_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o mean_v all_o relation_n and_o society_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o enemy_n but_o by_o friendship_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o great_a love_n and_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o the_o most_o open_a communication_n and_o the_o noble_a suffering_n and_o the_o most_o exemplar_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o severe_a truth_n and_o the_o hearty_a counsel_n and_o the_o great_a union_n of_o mind_n of_o which_o brave_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v capable_a but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o christianity_n have_v new_o christen_v it_o and_o call_v this_o charity_n the_o christian_a know_v no_o enemy_n he_o have_v that_o be_v though_o person_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o and_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o know_v none_o who_o he_o be_v not_o first_o bind_v to_o forgive_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o make_v that_o the_o word_n enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o friend_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o signify_v something_o on_o each_o hand_n a_o relative_a and_o a_o correlative_a and_o then_o he_o know_v none_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o to_o treat_v kind_o and_o just_o liberal_o and_o oblige_o christian_n charity_n be_v friendship_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o friendship_n be_v the_o noble_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n charity_n be_v little_a like_o the_o sun_n draw_v in_o at_o a_o chink_n or_o his_o beam_n draw_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o burning-glass_n but_o christian_a charity_n be_v friendship_n expanded_a like_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o mount_v above_o the_o eastern_a hill_n and_o i_o be_v strange_o please_v when_o i_o see_v something_o of_o this_o in_o cicero_n for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o push_v at_o by_o herd_n and_o flock_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v any_o body_n that_o whistle_v to_o they_o or_o drive_v they_o to_o pasture_n that_o i_o be_o grow_v afraid_a of_o any_o truth_n that_o seem_v chargeable_a with_o singularity_n but_o therefore_o i_o say_v glad_a i_o be_v when_o i_o see_v laelius_n in_o cicero_n discourse_v thus_o pater_fw-la ex_fw-la infinitate_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quam_fw-la conciliavit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la contractare_v est_fw-la &_o adducta_fw-la in_o angustum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la charitas_fw-la aut_fw-la inter_fw-la duos_fw-la aut_fw-la inter_fw-la paucos_fw-la jungeretur_fw-la nature_n have_v make_v friendship_n and_o society_n relation_n and_o endearment_n and_o by_o something_o or_o other_o we_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o become_v our_o friend_n but_o when_o man_n contract_v friendship_n they_o enclose_v the_o commons_o and_o what_o nature_n intend_v shall_v be_v every_o man_n we_o make_v proper_a to_o two_o or_o three_o friendship_n be_v like_a river_n and_o the_o strand_n of_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o tyrant_n and_o evil_a custom_n war_n and_o want_v of_o love_n have_v make_v they_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a but_o when_o christianity_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o restore_v our_o law_n and_o to_o increase_v her_o privilege_n and_o to_o make_v her_o aptness_n to_o become_v religion_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o friendship_n be_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o our_o conversation_n that_o be_v actual_a to_o all_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o potential_o extend_v unto_o those_o with_o who_o we_o do_v not_o for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o treat_v his_o enemy_n with_o forgiveness_n and_o prayer_n and_o love_n and_o beneficence_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v no_o enemy_n and_o to_o have_v all_o friend_n so_o that_o to_o your_o question_n how_o far_o a_o dear_a and_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v warrant_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o better_a we_o be_v and_o the_o great_a our_o friendship_n be_v the_o dear_a we_o be_v to_o god_n let_v they_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o let_v they_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o let_v they_o be_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o only_o where_o the_o restraint_n begin_v there_o begin_v our_o imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o ill_a that_o you_o entertain_v brave_a friendship_n and_o worthy_a society_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v love_v and_o if_o you_o can_v benefit_v all_o mankind_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o friendship_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o all_o our_o grace_n here_o be_v but_o imperfect_a that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o tendency_n to_o glory_n so_o our_o friendship_n be_v imperfect_a too_o and_o but_o beginning_n of_o a_o celelestial_a friendship_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v love_v but_o then_o so_o we_o must_v here_o in_o our_o proportion_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v it_o that_o can_v make_v the_o difference_n we_o must_v be_v friend_n to_o all_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v good_a love_v they_o real_o and_o do_v to_o they_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o can_v and_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o friendship_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o difference_n but_o be_v difference_v only_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o capacity_n or_o incapacity_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o nature_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n excellency_n and_o usefulness_n be_v its_o great_a endearment_n society_n and_o neighbourhood_n that_o be_v the_o possibility_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o converse_n be_v the_o determination_n and_o actuality_n of_o it_o now_o when_o man_n either_o be_v unnatural_a or_o irreligious_a they_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o excellent_a nor_o useful_a they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o unknown_a they_o can_v be_v friend_n actual_o and_o practical_o but_o yet_o as_o any_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o good_a contrary_a to_o those_o evil_n so_o he_o can_v have_v and_o must_v have_v his_o share_n of_o friendship_n for_o thus_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o negro_n or_o the_o cold_a russian_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o the_o line_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v near_o the_o tropic_n the_o scald_a indian_a or_o the_o poor_a boy_n that_o shake_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o riphean_a hill_n but_o the_o â—luxureâ—_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o conveniency_n of_o abode_n and_o the_o approach_n to_o the_o north_n or_o south_n respective_o change_v the_o emanation_n of_o his_o beam_n not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v always_o from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o receive_v below_o but_o by_o period_n and_o change_n by_o little_a in-lets_a and_o reflection_n they_o receive_v what_o they_o can_v and_o some_o have_v only_o a_o dark_a day_n and_o a_o long_a night_n from_o he_o snow_n and_o white_a cattle_n a_o miserable_a life_n and_o a_o perpetual_a harvest_n of_o catarrh_n and_o consumption_n apoplexy_n and_o dead_a palsy_n but_o some_o have_v splendid_a sire_n and_o aromatic_a spice_n rich_a wine_n and_o well-digested_a fruit_n great_a wit_n and_o great_a courage_n because_o they_o dwell_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v in_o his_o face_n and_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o the_o east_n just_o so_o be_v it_o in_o friendship_n some_o be_v worthy_a and_o some_o be_v necessary_a some_o dwell_v hard_a by_o and_o be_v fit_v for_o converse_v nature_n join_v some_o to_o we_o and_o religion_n combine_v we_o with_o other_o society_n and_o accident_n parity_n of_o fortune_n and_o equal_a disposition_n do_v actuate_v our_o friendship_n which_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o prime_a
scripture_n both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o evil_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 12._o illuminat_fw-la say_v attend_v not_o to_o my_o invention_n for_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o trust_v no_o word_n unless_o thou_o do_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o catech._n 4._o illu_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v move_v with_o probable_a discourse_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o witty_a invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a scripture_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la so_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 89._o and_o again_o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_o matth._n 23._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicat_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o psal._n 95._o homil._n theodoret_n dial._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bring_v in_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v to_o eraniste_n bring_v not_o to_o i_o your_o logisme_n and_o syllogism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n i_o can_v reckon_v very_o very_o many_o more_o both_o elder_a and_o late_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a tradition_n consign_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o make_v very_o apparent_a to_o you_o and_o certain_a against_o any_o opposer_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n which_o whosoever_o submit_v to_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o the_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a i_o answer_v negative_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o adversary_n in_o it_o except_o peradventure_o some_o of_o the_o jesuited_a bigot_n a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n viz._n a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v but_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v also_o divine_a as_o for_o ritual_n ecclesiastical_a descend_v by_o tradition_n they_o be_v confess_o alterable_a but_o till_o they_o be_v alter_v by_o abrogation_n or_o desuetude_n or_o contrary_a custom_n or_o a_o contrary_a reason_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v power_n over_o you_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n g._n do_v say_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o who_o report_v it_o of_o he_o be_v mistake_v he_o can_v not_o say_v or_o mean_v what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o i_o have_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o be_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o recite_v what_o else_o may_v impede_fw-la your_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v truth_n and_o piety_n hinder_v you_o for_o you_o must_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o false_a proposition_n and_o certain_o believe_v many_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v christianity_n a_o faction_n and_o you_o must_v yield_v your_o reason_n a_o servant_n to_o man_n and_o you_o must_v plain_o prevaricate_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v make_v a_o apparent_a departure_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o receive_v your_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n but_o sir_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o can_v put_v off_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n and_o your_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n when_o you_o please_v and_o these_o be_v not_o little_a thing_n in_o these_o you_o may_v perish_v a_o error_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v practical_a but_o our_o way_n be_v safe_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n and_o entire_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o report_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o inclination_n to_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n sir_n that_o party_n which_o need_v such_o lie_a story_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o cause_n proclaim_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o evil_a advocate_n sir_n be_v confident_a they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v i_o to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n by_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o but_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o slander_n and_o it_o shall_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o prove_v so_o sir_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v say_v very_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o your_o confirmation_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o make_v no_o change_n sudden_o for_o if_o their_o way_n be_v true_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o need_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o undo_v yourself_o sir_n i_o wish_v you_o a_o settle_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v you_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n monday_n jan._n 11._o 1657._o the_o second_o letter_n sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o see_v also_o that_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o that_o also_o trouble_v i_o because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v little_a thing_n and_o very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a that_o move_v you_o you_o propound_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o letter_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o all_o which_o i_o can_v best_o give_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o to_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v i_o invite_v you_o and_o promise_v you_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o your_o material_a inquiry_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o change_v in_o case_n you_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n for_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n from_o thence_o without_o a_o miracle_n because_o unwary_a soul_n such_o be_v they_o who_o change_n from_o we_o to_o they_o be_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o violence_n strange_o entangle_v and_o insure_v when_o they_o once_o get_v the_o prey_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o paper_n you_o enclose_v the_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o will_v fain_o say_v something_o against_o that_o book_n but_o know_v not_o what_o sir_n i_o will_v endeavour_v if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o if_o i_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v to_o his_o mercy_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o rest_v your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n febr._n 1._o 1657_o 8._o the_o three_o letter_n sir_n the_o first_o letter_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v not_o else_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o be_v so_o whole_o unknowing_a of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v your_o servant_n meaning_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o your_o question_n which_o you_o now_o propound_v i_o answer_v
other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 1014._o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n inconsistent_a 1015._o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o apprehend_v the_o consequent_a of_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la and_o the_o trial_n between_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n gregory_n 1016._o reform_a concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n set_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n 899._o regenerate_v the_o falseness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_v still_o remain_v and_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n 876._o the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 773._o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n 774_o n._n 29._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n 780._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o earnest_o 781._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o only_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 781._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v profane_a and_o moral_a man_n in_o their_o sin_v 782_o n._n 33._o whence_o come_v so_o frequent_a sin_n in_o regenerate_a person_n 783._o how_o sin_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 783_o n._n 35._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 784_o n._n 36._o a_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v thing_n moral_o good_a but_o even_o spiritual_a also_o 784_o n._n 37._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n 786_o 787._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v many_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 785_o n._n 39_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v there_o 786_o n._n 40._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n 786_o n._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o concern_v the_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 788_o n._n 43._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o n._n 44._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n 773_o n._n 10._o religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o perfect_a religion_n 583_o 584_o n._n 44._o ad_fw-la 48._o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 836_o n._n 47._o repentance_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n 312_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o they_o teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a till_o the_o article_n of_o death_n 312._o their_o church_n enjoin_v not_o the_o internal_a but_o the_o external_a ritual_a repentance_n 313._o what_o contrition_n be_v 314._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v contrition_n unnecessary_a 314._o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o the_o controversy_n between_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n &_o petavius_n about_o repentance_n 568._o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o begin_v 574_o 575._o how_o repentance_n and_o perfection_n evangelical_n be_v consistent_a chap._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la n._n 47._o that_o proposition_n reject_v that_o every_o sinner_n must_v in_o his_o repentance_n pass_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 587._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o differ_v 596_o 597._o all_o that_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o this_o 580_o n._n 33._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o repentance_n when_o join_v with_o faith_n 599_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o state_n and_o life_n 597._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 599_o n._n 9_o and_o 820_o n._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 601_o n._n 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v call_v conversion_n 602_o n._n 10._o repentance_n only_o make_v sin_n venial_a 622_o n._n 34._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o sufficient_a 647_o n._n 47._o some_o act_n of_o sin_n require_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n 648_o n._n 50._o that_o proposition_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n instant_o after_o the_o commit_v it_o 654._o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n 654_o 655._o defer_v repentance_n differ_v but_o by_o accident_n from_o final_a impenitence_n ibid._n how_o the_o severity_n of_o repentance_n be_v retrench_v in_o several_a age_n 804_o n._n 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deny_v absolution_n to_o great_a criminal_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 805_o n._n 21._o repentance_n of_o sinful_a habit_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 669_o n._n 31._o seven_o objection_n against_o that_o proposition_n answer_v 675._o objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o deathbed_n repentance_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n in_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o begin_v repentance_n betimes_o 687_o n._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o habitual_a sin_n must_v be_v cure_v in_o they_o who_o return_v not_o till_o old_a age_n 691_o n._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o delay_v repentance_n 853_o n._n 98._o and_o 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n prefer_v above_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a 801._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n exclude_v from_o repentance_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n 804_o 805._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o affection_n 823_o n._n 12._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n 823_o n._n 15._o and_o 824_o n._n 17._o a_o double_a solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n 840_o n._n 57_o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 846._o a_o man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o tear_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 99_o he_o that_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n shall_v use_v the_o suspicion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o improve_v his_o repentance_n 850._o meditation_n that_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o repentance_n 851_o n._n 88_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v grieve_v for_o sin_n which_o at_o any_o time_n after_o remember_v it_o with_o pleasure_n 851_o n._n 92._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 853_o n._n 99_o that_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o different_a method_n from_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o